-B 



; 9-5-6 



1^ 




H 




H 




i n 







4 



~^THE 



^m 0ff ^m^ 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD 



A SYNOPSIS OF 



A NEW PHILOSOPHY 



BY 



Ns>*\^ 



THE ORDER OF THE NEW LIFE 



PUBLISHED AT 

THE REMEDIAL INSTITUTE AND SCHOOL OF INSTRUCTION 

537 Broadway, Quincy, Illinois 

1886 



\ 






COPYRIGHTED 1886. 

BY 

BOWEN, CARPENTER & WAIT. 



CONTENTS. 



PREFATORY LETTER Page VII 

CHAPTER I. 

GOD. 

Origin and development of the idea of God.— The Law discovered which makes it possi- 
ble for the nature and method of God to be clearly presented and understood. — 
The inner meaning of the Bible and its application to the present stage of mental 
unfoldment. — The roots of all Hebrew words define quality and action, process and 
condition, made known in the working of the Creative Power in obedience to 
natural laws.— Thus, in its highest sense, the Bible is in harmony with all scien- 
tific truth.— Seed-sowing and the insertion of shoots from a Higher Order of 
Existence into a prepared lower state, the Universal Method ot Creation, the 
knowledge of which reveals the missing link in every line of development. — The 
nature of God as shown from the radical meaning of the Hebrew words Elohim, 
Jehovah and El Shaddai. — The doctrine of the Trinity explained as symbolizing 
a philosophical and scientific truth, which is made plain by an analysis of the 
words, Father, Spirit, Son Page 1 

CHAPTER II. 

ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE. 

The First Day or Age of Creation in the commencement and progressive development of 
human consciousness. 

Adam not the name of an individual, but of a species, and descriptive of the dual nature 
of man, also of the method of his gradual creation from a lower to a higher state. — 
The supposed perfection of the first man a prophecy of what was realized in Christ 
and is to be in all mankind. — The Garden of Eden, representative of the prepared 
animal soul and form, with all its faculties, functions and members, in association 
with which the soul of man was placed as a higher germ of existence.— The alle- 
gorical account of the making of woman from the rib of man describes a new state 
reached in his unfoldment.— Eve, Woman, Female, Help-Meet, Wife, different 
terms used to designate and personify the receptive state of the soul of man, which 
makes it possible for him to be Overshadowed by a Higher Power, and through 
which all increase in mentality has come.— Marriage as a sacrament, why its 
highest ideal, as typified in Adam and Eve, has not been realized, and how it is 
to be Page 9 

CHAPTER III. 

The First Day or Age of Man's Creation. — Continued. 

evil: its' origin, nature, purpose. 

As shown in all departments of the universe and by the real significance of the words of 
Genesis in reference to the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, the Serpent, 
and the Temptation and Fall of Man; all of which are shown to refer to physi- 
ological and psychological processes and conditions through which the human 
soul was of necessity compelled to pass. — The driving of man from the Garden of 
Eden, a process of Evolution from his primitive animal condition. — The Cherubim 
and the Tree of Life interpreted Page 19 



IV. 
CHAPTER IV. 

CAIN, ABEL, SETH. 

Conclusion of the first day or age of creation in the commencement and progessive devel- 
opment of human consciousness. 

The story of Cain and Abel a personification of the eternal conflict between 
spirit and matter, heaven and earth, the human and the animal.— It is represen- 
tative of what transpires in every soul when the lower natures predominates over 
the higher and deprives it of its life and power.— The Line of Cain, and the Line 
of Seth, explained historically and psychologically.— The Genesaical account of 
the First Day of Creation interpreted etymologieally and shown to be descriptive 
of the unfoldment of the soul of man from the state of consciousness marked by 
Adam to that represented by Noah Page 32 

CHAPTER V. 

THE NOACHIAN AGE, — THE SECOND DAT OF CREATION. 

The repentance of Jehovah shown to be a creative action to bring about through Noah, 
a state reached by the soul, a Flood or downpouring of power to cause a change 
and advancement in human mentality.— Shem, Ham and Japhet represent the 
Spiritual, Physical and Intellectual natures of Man, as shown by their names and 
by the history of their descendants in Judsea, Egypt and Greece.— The Ark, a 
symbol of the microcosm, the human mind, into which enters the essential nature 
of all things.— Babel represents the principle of race-mixture, •which, acts in con- 
junction with the Law of Overshadowing for the development of man.— Intepre- 
tation of the account of the second day of creation and its application to the cycle 
01 the soul's unfoldment that is marked by Noah and his sons Page 37 

CHAPTER VI. 

THE AGE OF ABRAHAM, — THE THIRD DAY OF CREATION. 

Faith, the typical characteristic of the Abrahamic era.— True faith is not emotion or 
belief, but an organic consciousnes, perception and understanding, which unites 
the soul with the realm of causation.— It is the/oundation of all growth into higher 
knowledge and power. — The life of Abraham is the record of the experience of 
every soul in the development of the faculty or attribute which he personified.— 
The Genesaical account of the third day's creation shown to be descriptive of the 
sonl's unfoldment in the Abrahamic age Page 43 

CHAPTER VII. 

THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION, THE AGE OF JACOB, OR ISRAEL. 

Brain-structure, progressively created by the Overshadowing Power of God, is the body 
through which the soul makes known its powers.— Change in quality as well 
as size and shape of cerebral substance as man is developed in the orders of 
physical, intellectual and spiritual growth.— Jacob or Israel represents prophetic- 
ally the perfected Mental Principle, as shown by the meaning of the names.— The 
twelve Sons ot Jacob, or twelve Tribes of Israel, represent the twelve fundamental 
faculties of the mind, as demonstrated by the etymological signification of each. 
— The fourth day of creation interpreted.— The lights and stars placed as faculties 
in the firmament of the mind. — The constellations of the starry heavens arche- 
types of the localized luminaries of the mental world Page 47 

CHAPTER VIII. 

THE AGE OF MOSES AND THE LAW, — THE - FIFTH DAY OF CREATION. 

Significance of the Egyptian bondage of the Israelites.— The fifth day of creation, 
when the waters are caused to bring forth life, descriptive of the mental unfold- 
ment in the age typed by Moses, whose name indicates a state of the soul drawn 
from the waters of transition to inspire the Law.— The travail of every soul pict- 
ured in the deliverance of the children of Israel from the rule of Pharaoh. — Law 
defined.— Interpretation of the one commandment which includes all others. — 
Typical import of the Jewish ceremonial. — Elucidation of the truth conveyed by 
the account of the stopping of the sun and moon in their course by the command 
of Joshua.— The fifth day of creation interpreted Page 54 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE FINISHING OF THE TEMPLE, — THE SIXTH DAY OR AGE IN THE 
CREATION OF MAN. 

The Temple a Type of Man Perfected.— Interpretation of its symbols.— David and Solo- 
mon the typical characters of this epoch in the Jewish Line. — The dispersion of 
the ten tribes and captivity of the two tribes, in obedience to the universal plan 
of unfoldment.— The purpose of the conquests by Cyrus, Darius and Alexander, 
as a preparation for the coming of Christ.- The typical expansion of the intellect 
in Greece the fulfillment of the prophecy, I will enlarge Japhet.— The work ac- 
complished by the universal domination of the Roman Empire; of what it was 
symbolic— Union of physical, intellectual and spiritual states preparatory to the 
Overshadowing of the Most High.— Joseph and Mary represent the physiological 
preparation that had been made for the begetting of Christ.- His conception and 
birth took place in obedience to the Law of Laws, and all other laws.— The work 
of creation completed individually in Jesus as the type of the universal perfec- 
tion of humanity. — Etymological and psychological interpretation of the account 
of the sixth day of creation, in which man is finished in the image of God Page 62 

CHAPTER X. 

JESUS THE CHRIST. THE BIRTH AND PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY, 

PREPARATORY TO A SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS. 

The New Testament of the same two-fold nature as the Old. — Interpretation of the sub- 
jective and objective import of the leading events in the life of Jesus. — Thirty 
years preparation.— Fasting and temptation.- Sermon on the Mount.— The Lord's 
Prayer. — Choosing of the disciples. — Simon Peter, the rock of reason and under- 
standing, the only foundation for the real church of Christ. — Orderly preparation 
in humanity for the second coming of Christ, in the souls of men. — The miracles, 
or signs of power; their real nature and highest significance Page 73 

CHAPTER XL 

THE TRUE ATONEMENT FOR SIN AND DISEASE. 

Sacrifice, typical and real. — The shedding of blood, atonement, pardon, remission and sin 
defined. — Sin shown to be an organic lack of understanding of law and obedience 
to it.— Atonement a creative process acting in obedience to the laws of life and 
mind.— Interpretation of the crucifixion, resurrection and ascension, —Origin and 
nature of disease.— The law of polarity explained. — Its operation in the physical 
system. — The universal principle of cure. — True Christian Science and Metaphysi- 
cal Healing, contrasted with that which is so-called. — Vital correspondence of 
mental faculties with bodily organs.— Physiological regeneration explained Page 86 

CHAPTER XII. 

THE PRESENT CONDITION REACHED, AND THE FUTURE PROSPECT, IN 
man's PROGRESSIVE CREATION. 

The outlook over the world to-day.— Organic status of the savage and the negro.— De- 
gree of development reached by the Hindus and Chinese.— Condition of Moham- 
medan countries.— Three stages in the unfoldment of Christianity, physical, in- 
tellectual, spiritual.— Its physical and intellectual degrees represented by Roman 
Catholicism and Protestantism.— Its spirit and truth yet to be made known.— 
Preparation in the United States for a higher order of life.— Signs and forms per- 
fected, but no spirituality as yet.— The abstract principles set forth in this work 
are being rendered concrete.— How, and by whom.— Interpretation of the sym- 
bolisms of the book of Revelation.— Hell and Heaven defined as subjective states 
of consciousness of embodied or disembodied souls. — The plan and practical 
utility of this work in the establishment of a new order of life, in which health, 
wisdom and goodness shall prevail Page 102 



Single copies of this work, The Law of Laws, containing the ten parts 
of the New Life Journal as originally designed, sent to any address, post- 
paid, for $1.00. With chart and plates, $1 50. When several copies are 
desired, a reduction will be made. 

The Overshadowing Power of God, containing a fuller statement of 
the principles outlined in this pamphlet, and a history of the experience 
which led to the apprehension of the Law of Laws, in one volume, octavo, 
550 pages, elegantly bound, written in verse, with map and illustrations, 
post-paid, $2.50. 



Prefatory Letter. 



We are not unmindful of the many difficulties that arise to 
prevent a proper understanding of the Principles presented in this 
work. It commences where 'all other advanced lines of thought 
terminate. It complements and is a vital part of all known truth ; 
and yet it is unencumbered by references to or citations from any 
human authority, (with the exception of giving from the best lexi- 
cographers the etymologies of the original Hebrew and Greek 
words) because in its scientific and historical aspect, the patient 
student can readily verify its statements and conclusions for him- 
self. Whereas, concerning its higher application, in the analysis of 
the condition of the human soul, past, present and future, the stand- 
ard to judge it by is the consciousness of each one to whose knowl- 
edge it is brought ; and for him there can be no other criteria of its 
truth. It makes no difference if one has never before heard any- 
thing pertaining to these subjects, or however humble and obscure 
may have been his life, or active and renowned, of whatever nation- 
ality or belief ; the causation has been in the past, and the only 
question is. Has the soul in its travail down the ages had sufficient 
organic preparation in signs, symbols, and forms, so that at some 
period in the process of its coming forth, the Power of the Most 
High has placed within it that germ which enables it to breathe, 
and feel, and see, and think and do, in a new and higher life. If 
so, it is prepared to perceive the relations of things as they are, 
which is to know the truth. This necessitates always the knowl- 
edge of Law, some fundamental principle whose operation is fixed, 
orderly and enduring. 

When we call to mind the ages man lived upon this planet, and 
delved into the earth, before he was able to read the record written 
in the rocks by the finger of the Almighty, telling of the gradual 
processes employed, and the immense periods of time required, in its 
formation, it no longer seems incredible, as otherwise it might, that 
learned theologians and philologists should have critically analyzed 
and compared every word and letter in the original Scriptures, and 
yet never caught a glimpse of the real significance of those root 
etymologies which in this work are shown to reveal the same or- 
derly method of creation in the domain of mind that Geology 
unfolds in the realm of matter. The heavens have been searched, 



VIII. 

and the component forces and factors of earth and air and sea, 
closely investigated and carefully classified, disclosing the many 
and mighty fixed principles operating through nature in all its 
forms. For the performance of this work, grand and necessary as 
it has been, intellectual perception is all that has been required ; but 
for the discovery and apprehension of the Law of Laws, a spiritual 
perception is essential. 

In elucidating the Law of Laws, the great mysteries and 
mooted questions of the religious and scientific world are solved 
and settled. The origin of man, and his evolution ; the reason of 
the differences of races, languages and religions ; the true nature of 
the new birth and redemption ; the condition of the disembodied 
soul ; heaven, hell, and probation after death, are presented so that 
the method of God in the progressive creation of man is as easily 
understood as the first principles of any science. The difficulties 
that have attended the Healing Art are also explained, and the way 
opened not only for the curing of disease, but for the avoidance 
of it, with the surety of transmitting to the offspring freedom from 
it ; and virtue instead of sin be propagated from generation to 
generation in the coming age. 

The birth, nature, and mission of Christ are demonstrated to 
be the fulfillment of all natural law. The action of the Over- 
shadowing Power of God is made plain as the missing Causative 
Link, which makes Science religious and Religion scientific. All 
the labor and striving of men and nations in the past, as portrayed 
in every department of human history, are shown as an outwrought 
expression of the inworking of the Divine Power, preparing the 
foundation, broad and strong, in the physical, intellectual and moral 
natures of man, for that glorious superstructure, the Spiritual, 
which in the coming age is to be formed. 

The present oncoming of the Universal Christ, in the souls of 
men, is shown as the way of the ultimate redemption of the race 
from the still unfinished state which is expressed in the sickness 
and sin, poverty, crime and tribulation of mankind. And the 
reason why the name of Christ is given a more prominent position 
than that of Buddha, Confucius or Socrates, is not to further the 
idolatrous worship of the individual Jesus, but to demonstrate the 
nature and method of that Creative Wisdom and Power of which 
he was the exponent iii an order and degree not made known by 
any other soul. The characters deified by the ancients, and those 
reverenced as incarnate gods by millions of human beings to-day, 
were prepared to convey intellectual and moral truth and power to 
the world ; and nobly they performed their work. But the ordained 



IX. 

mission of Christ was to reveal the laws of another and still higher 
kingdom, — the Spiritual, — differing in kind from all other states of 
consciousness. What have heretofore been considered the myster- 
ies of this kingdom are in the present work treated as we would 
deal with a problem in mathematics, mechanics, or chemistry, where 
the relations of things are numbered and definite, and the results 
sure and unchangeable. 

The mere philosphy of the system we would deem of little value, 
were it not for the possibility, nay, certainty^ which it affords, of a 
practical, orderly, scientific realization of the highest ideals that 
have been entertained in the past. Therefore we invite especial, 
attention to the concluding chapter, in which the principles of a 
New Life are set forth in their application to the present and the 
future. 

Coupled with the blessings promised unto those who should 
seek first a higher kingdom, Christ declared \\i2X persecution should 
attend their path. In the blood of crucifixion and martyrdom the 
history of the planting of his church was written. Famished in the 
desert, frozen in caves, burnt at the stake, and torn to pieces by wild 
beasts on the floor of the amphitheater, its early apostles and 
founders paid with their lives the price of exemption from like 
torment for the generations then unborn. But as organic changes 
in nature are only wrought by centuries of gradual growth, the nomi- 
nal adherents to the different phases of Christianity vied with each 
other in the punishment of those deemed heretics and innovators, 
while at the same time waging wars, bitter, deadly and prolonged, 
among themselves; until, through the refining process of the ages, the 
scene of action and place of combat has been transferred from the 
objective field of battle to the inner plane of thought. And in the 
coming forth of that nature within us which understands and loves 
spiritual things, we are made to realize such opposition as we have 
never conceived of before, making known the hatred and animosity 
of the natural man, and his aversion to regeneration and judgment. 
If we did not apprehend this, we would be unfitted to contend with 
that enemy which is designated, in symbolic language, as the 
adversary of the Creator himself, and which expresses its serpent-like 
venomous nature, in every manner of persecution and slander, using 
as its instrumentalities all undeveloped souls it can move upon and 
cause to think that they are doing God's service by seeking in every 
possible way to prevent the establishment of a higher order. 

We have continual evidence that the same spirit which actuated 
those who maligned and persecuted the primitive Christians, is rife 
to-day. The highest inspirations of the first followers of Christ 



were deemed insanity, their noblest motives misinterpreted and 
made to appear mercenary, and their purest purpose vile; their most 
sacred rites were likened unto idolatrous orgies, and their love-feast 
and commemorative supper was called a bacchanalian revel. So is 
it at the present time; but now, as then, the truth is its own sufficient 
justification to those who have eyes to see and ears to understand it. 

Although the work of pioneering has been so arduous and 
painful, it has been well performed, and no one else will need to 
undergo the fearful contest in mentality and suffering of the soul, 
through which we have been called to pass, in order that there 
might be a death of old conditions and relations, and from that 
death the resurrection of a New Life, with blessings to be given to 
others, of wisdom, health and happiness. 

Therefore we here repeat the call put forth in the concluding 
part of this work, to those who are or may become vitally interested 
in the attainment of a spiritual state, with its concomitants of 
physical health, mental vigor, soul unfoldment, and provisions in 
every department worthy of children of God, — Come where the 
Power that has caused this to be written can freely bestow upon you 
its bounties. Come and assist, in whatever way God has given you 
power, in perfecting the organization of a New Order of Life, in 
which the loftiest ideals of purity, goodness and truth, shall be 
actualized, and opportunity afforded for the harmonious development 
and exercise of every department of science and art, knowledge and 
industry. Come and take part in framing a constitution suitable 
for the government of a colony to be established in the best locality, 
under the most favorable conditions, for the bringing forth and 
perpetuity of a higher physical and mental state, in which the man- 
worship and fanatacism, selfishness and disorder, sickness and sin, 
that have entered into all other communities, shall have no place. 
For it is to perfect the highest states already attained in political, 
social and moral unfoldment; and only those can enter it who have 
been true and faithful, upright and orderly, in every relation in 
which they have been placed, but have been unable to actualize 
their highest ideals, and are sick of sin and its attendants. There 
are many such already waiting, whose hearts are willing and whose 
hands are strong, to labor for humanity in this vineyard which we 
trust will soon be planted, where each one shall have spiritualized 
the gift that God has given him. 

The past unfoldment of the human mind has been toward its 
organization in physical, iiitellectual and moral states; and the 
method of God in its creation thus far has been expressed in the 
aggregation and increase of material wealth and mental power, 



XI. 

outwardly manifesting the inward growth of the soul in its earthly- 
relations. But as this accumulation of wordly riches has gone on, 
there has also been induced upon the mind, the imagery, in signs 
and forms, of a Kingdom differing in kind from all that has been 
before it, which instead of gathering to itself, shall exist for the 
purpose of giving. Whatever the riches or power possessed by the 
soul endowed with this nature, it must exercise its life, by giving 
without stint as its God shall furnish it opportunity, and in wisdom 
direct it. The highest forms of benevolence existing to-day are but 
feeble symbols, preparatory to this kingdom of the Spiritual. 
The imagery of the signs and forms of this nature has 
brought the race up from barbarism to the civilization of to-day ; 
and now, in the coming forth of the truth itself, no strength can 
accrue only as it is actualized in deeds. 

Therefore, we call upon all who have a consciousness of the 
truths set forth in this work, to unite with us in furthering the 
cause it advocates, by helping to sustain the Institution for healing 
and instruction, and to secure a tract of land where, on a larger 
scale, provision may be made for co-operative labor and unfold- 
ment. 

The power of God must be make known by those who till the 
ground, perfect the vegetable, grain and fruit, and care for and im- 
prove the different kinds of stock. Science and art must contribute 
all their forces for the furtherance of happiness in every 
branch of material life, in obedience to the will and laws 
of Him who placed us in these relations. He who delves in the 
earth and causes it to yield a choicer product of nutrition, adapted 
in quality and kind to meet the needs of a purified physical state, 
performs as sacred an office, and one as worthy of respect, as he 
who labors mentally and gives forth law and truth for others' needs. 
The duties of the work-shop and the kitchen, the garden and the 
nursery, must, in the new life colony, be performed by those whose 
cunning skill, faithful industry, and patient wisdom, manifest God's 
incarnation as fully as the toil of those who in study, school-room, 
and lecture-hall, elucidate His laws. That Kingdom is to com- 
mence, in its infancy, in which equity, wisdom and virtue shall be 
as sure and indispensable as are sunlight and air. 

As we have the abiding evidence that we were prepared to dis- 
cover and systematize the abstract principles outlined in these pages, 
and to become the living demonstration of their truth, with power 
to give to others the healing and instruction we have ourselves re- 
ceived ; so do we also feel assured that there are those, many in 
number, both men and women, whom the All-wise Father has en- 



XII. 

trusted with possessions of silver and gold, houses and lands, to aid 
in founding a colony whose government, society and religion, 
based on the laws written in the book of nature, in the constitution 
of man, and in the word of God, shall endure as long as this planet 
is inhabitable. It is to these that we send special greeting, with 
desire that they shall give the subject a careful personal investiga- 
tion, that all matters of detail connected with it may be ascertained, 
and, with their aid and supervision, the most feasible plan adopted 
and pursued. From those who cannot soon convene with us, we 
solicit correspondence, and shall hold ourselves in readiness to an- 
swer fully any and all questions that may be asked. 

At our Institution we shall continue to prove that all curable 
cases of disease are more speedily and thoroughly restored to health 
under our system of treatment than by any other, while very many 
deemed incurable, are made well. Our charges for the same will 
be in no case sufficient to debar any one who needs and desires our 
assistance, from receiving it. This Institution has been established 
for the treatment and cure of all forms of nervous and chronic 
diseases, and for the elucidation of the laws and principles govern- 
ing the nature and action of the mind. It presents features which 
render it positively unique, without a competiter, as to the combi- 
nation of factors that are successfully brought to bear in the cure 
of disease. No labor has been spared that its inmates 
shall have greater home comforts and better facilities in every way 
for getting well than can be obtained anywhere else. Special ar- 
rangements will be made with those who come only for instruction, 
while at all times we will ©heerfully welcome and entertain those 
who wish to see what God has wrought with us, and through us can . 
perform. 

Address all communications to 

The Remedial Institute, 

537 Broadway, 

Quincy, Illinois. 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER I. 



GOD. 



Origin and development of the idea of God.— The 
Law discovered which makes it possible for the 
nature and methodj^of God to be clearly pre- 
sented and understood. — The inner meaning of 
the Bible and its application to the present stage 
of mental unfoldment. — The roots of all Hebrew 
wor.ds de^neZ, quality and action, process and 
condition, made known in the working of the 
Creative Power in obedience to natural laws. — 
Thus, in its highest sense, the Bible is in har- 
mony with all scientific truth.— Seed-sowing 
and the insertion of Shoots from a Higher Order 
of Existence into a prepared lower state, the 
Universal Method of Creation, the knowledge 
of which reveals the missing link in every line 
of development.— The nature of God as shown 
from the radical meaning of the Hebrew words 
Elohim, Jehovah and El Shaddai.— The doctrine 
of the Trinity explained as symbolizing a philo- 
sophical and scientific truth, which is made 
plain by an analysis of the words, Father, Spirit, 
Son. 

1. Some degree of consciousness 
of the existence of a Supreme Being 
is an innate property of the human 
soul. 

2. As the development of man has 
gone on from age to age, the nature 
of the God-idea has advanced from 
the simple fetichism of a barbarous 
people to the elaborate theology of 
Christendom. 

3. Nor has this progress been the 
product of what is called natural evo- 
lution. Each step in the enlargement 
of the conception of the Divine has 
been the legitimate fruit of a new 
graft inserted into the Tree of Life. 



4. All the transplanting, the bud- 
ding and the pruning, of which the 
mind of man has been recipient in the 
ages past, has brought it to-day 
where for the first time the Nature of 
God, and His Orderly Method in 
Creation, can be as positively pre- 
sented and as clearly understood as 
anything in the domain of exact 
science, because of the discovery and 
generalization of the Law of Over- 
shadowing, which is as fundamental 
in the realm of mind as is the prin- 
ciple of Gravitation in the domain of 
matter, and which is declared and 
corroborated by the Bible, by all 
human history, and by every world, 
kingdom and order of the created 
universe. 

5. As in the past, whenever new 
truth has come to the world in refer- 
ence to those things called spiritual, 
the agency of an Intelligence beyond 
the finite mind has been acknowl- 
edged and its work termed revelation, 
so now again is there apparent that 
Fatherhood of God which always 
makes provision for His child as fast 
as its soul-growth demands. 

6. Feeble symbolism and formal 
abstractions can no longer satisfy the 
cravings of the most unfolded minds. 
Although unvoiced, the prayer from 
many a soul goes forth for knowl- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



edge concerning that which hitherto 
has been unknown. 

I. In answer to this call the literal 
veil is being lifted that the spirit and 
the truth may shine forth from every 
word of that matchless book, the 
Bible. 

8. Those Scriptures, given so long 
ago in Hebrew and in Greek, have 
thus far done most perfectly the work 
for which they were intended. But 
being the provision of an Almighty 
God for the eternal nurture of a 
progressive creature it follows of 
necesssity that as man develops men- 
tally the Bible must continue to pre- 
sent more and more the proofs of its 
Divine authorship. 

9 . Hence at the present time,when 
man has descended into the earth, 
fathomed the sea and explored the 
heavens, finding everywhere the man- 
ifestations of Order and of Law, if 
any written record is still to be accept- 
ed by him as the workmanship of the 
same Power and Wisdom that caused 
the worlds above to course their 
spheres, and that brought forth and 
sustains the myriad forms of life upon 
the earth, that record must present to 
him the working of unchanging laws. 

10. This it can conclusively be 
shown the Bible is to do. Like all 
other works of God it has an external 
form and an inner life, a body and a 
soul, letter and spirit. 

II. Men have long been conver- 
sant with its outward form. With its 
moral precepts, rewards for righteous- 
ness and punishments for sin, and its 
symbolic presentation of the Divine 
Plan for the redemption ot man, it 
has been the great conserving, organ- 
izing power in human unfoldment. 



Even its seeming contradictions and 
inconsistencies have been the means 
of mental growth, as a result of the 
world of thought they have provoked. 

12. But the time has come when, 
because of man's intellectual growth, 
the Bible would soon be relegated to 
the realm of superstition and myth, 
could it not be shown that in its inner 
meaning, the originial import of the 
roots of the Hebrew language, there 
is a statement of Laws and Principles 
governing the action of the Power 
of God in the building up of life, 
harmonizing with and adding to all 
knowledge man has gained from 
other sources. 

1 3 . Strictly speaking, the Hebrew 
language has no tense system. Its verb 
forms denote state or conditio7i, rather 
than time. Thus each Hebrew root, 
of which there are between four and 
five hundred, serves to portray some 
method or degree reached in the ac- 
tion of the Divine Power in the evo- 
lution of life. These primitive root 
significations, whose value heretofore 
has been so little known, enable the 
mind to rise from the world of form 
and phenomena to behold the glory 
and wisdom of God in Life and Law. 

14. The subject of this article is 
the necessary starting-point in this 
new line of thought. In no two minds 
will the mention of the name of God 
awaken the same imagery or evoke 
the same feeling, because its power 
has never gained access to the human 
soul through the portals of the under- 
standing. Hence its action is confined 
to the sphere of emotion; and as the 
mind is ignorant or enlightened, so is 
the kind and degree of feeling excited. 

15. But when we come to contem- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



plate the truth declared in the names 
given by inspiration as the most fit- 
ting exponents of the Divine Nature, 
there is a reverence rooted in reason 
aroused in the soul, that shall become 
the foundation for its eternal unfold- 
ment into the knowledge of God and 
His Method in Creation. 

16. The Hebrew word Elohim is 
used as the name of the Creator 
throughout the first chapter of Gene- 
sis. The primitive significations of 
the root from which it is derived, as 
given by Gesenius and others, can be 
condensed and arranged in order as 
follows: A power going forth, enter- 
ing into, becoming as nothing, setting 
up motion, causing to revolve, ruling, 
guiding, directing, finally bringing 
about relations of beauty, strength, 
harmony, majesty and perfection. 

1 7 . This, in brief, is the etymolog- 
ical sense of that name of the Deity 
which is used in the account of the 
creation of the material universe. The 
word no longer appears as merely an 
ancient verbal symbol for an incon- 
ceivable abstraction. It is pregnant 
with life. It furnishes the frame-work 
upon which to build a clear concep- 
tion of the method by which all 
worlds were wrought. It offers the 
solution to every unknown quantity 
in the cosmogony of theology or of 
science. It causes to be impressed 
upon the consciousness a panorama of 
creation, in which at every step God 
is made known in Law and Order. 

1 8 . From no other premise can the 
mind progress than that of Power 
eternally proceeding from a self-ex. 
istent center. This predicate sup- 
plies the missing link in the ingenious 
and plausible Nebular Hypothesis of 



the creation of the universe. The 
Power of God, as made known in 
Elohim, went forth in a germ of life, 
the seed of a planet; entered into the 
prepared womb of a nebulous mass; 
became as nothing while passing 
through the period of gestation; set 
up motion in the etherial substance it 
had entered, causing it to become 
detached and to commence to revolve 
around some previously created cen- 
ter; as age on age elapsed the body 
of the planet passed through the dif- 
ferent stages of gaseous and igneous 
formation, ruled, governed, guided 
and directed by the powers inherent 
in the Germ and its environments; 
finally becoming sufficiently cooled 
and encrusted to present the aspect' 
of perfection in the order of planets 
still unproductive of life. 

19. Thus we have the fundamen- 
tal postulate of God as a Seed-sowing 
Power, administering germs of life 
as fast as conditions of receptivity 
are established. 

20. During the time that the 
planet was in a molten state of intense 
heat we know that the seeds of ves:- 
etable life could not have lain dor- 
mant therein. So when in the process 
of the creation of our planet, the 
earth, the time came for the appear- 
ance of the first and most simple form 
of vegetation^the tiny sea-plant, again 
the Power of God went forth, and 
that was the fruit of his Fatherhood. 

21. Then from the starting-point 
of organic life in the vegetable until 
the pinnacle of that kingdom is 
reached in the palm tree, we behold 
an orderly succession of changes of 
form which leads to the generaliza- 
tion of the Law which has been pro- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



pounded. The germ-cell and life 
principle of each perfected order in 
the series became a matrix into which 
the Power of God proceeded with the 
graft of a still higher form of life; 
the Divine Overshadowing acting al- 
ways in conjunction with the natural 
processes of exsemination or propa- 
gation. No change was ever made 
known in exterior form until after an 
added power from above had been 
imparted to the germ of the order 
preceding. 

22. It was the same at the point 
marked by the sub-kingdom of the 
Protozoans, where the line diverges 
from vegetable to animal. So on 
from the simplest form of marine life 
through the multiple species of fish, 
reptile and bird, to the most complex 
mammalian structure, each link in 
the chain was forged by the Power 
of God through the insertion of 
shoots of a higher order of life into 
a prepared lower stock. 

23. At last that point was reached 
in the line of progressive creation 
where the species of brute was born 
most nearly resembling the lowest 
aspect presented by the human. But 
the missing link between the beast 
and man will not be found by search- 
ing in the mud. Divine i?ivolutio7i 
precedes and is the cause of all so- 
called natural evolution. 

24. Primitive protoplasm was but 
a plastic preparation to be moulded 
by a principle of life . Each perfected 
order became the protoplasm for the 
germ of one still higher. And each 
successive species carried within it 
the essential nature of all forms of 
life that had preceded it. 

25. When the time came for the 



advent of the soul of man upon the 
earth, the Power of God again went 
forth to manifest its nature in a degree 
and kind that never before had been 
made known upon this planet. Forth 
from the Realms of Perfection came 
the human soul as a seed, carrying 
within it the possibilities of the God- 
head itself. But as a myriad of 
ages elapsed after the planet was 
started upon its career before it could 
bring forth and sustain life, so must 
centuries untold roll by after the 
commencement of the order of man 
before One Individual of that order 
should be fashioned and finished in 
the image of God. 

26. Only so far as is necessary to 
elucidate the meaning of the Hebrew 
names of God, can we here dwell upon 
the age-lasting process of organic 
growth that finally resulted in the 
acme of all evolution — Jesus the 
Christ. 

27. In its proper plaee and order, 
in the columns of this Journal, there 
will be given in detail an interpreta- 
tion of the whole Genesaical record 
and the gradual growth of man under 
the nurturing care of his Creator from 
his infancy in Adam to his manhood 
in Christ. The supposed primal 
perfection of man will be shown to 
have been wholly prophetical of what 
was only attained in the One fully 
created human being. 

28. All the mooted questions that 
have been formulated by theology 
under the head of the nature and ori- 
gin of Sin, the Fall of Man, his con- 
sequent suffering and death, and the 
way of his Redemption, will be set 
forth as organic processes having 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



their foundation in cell-growth and 
physiological structure. 

29. The laws involved in this ex- 
planation will be briefly applied to 
what is known of prehistoric man, 
and to all epochs and departments of 
human history down to the present 
time; showing that the Power of 
God has gone forth, entered into the 
soul, become as nothing, set up the 
motion of its life, governed, guided, 
and finally perfected a certain degree 
of growth at each stage of advance- 
ment through which the race has 
passed. 

30. Whenever mention is thus 
made of the Power of God, it must 
be conceieved of as working through 
a Series of Orders unseen, whose 
nature it is to sow seed. That is to 
say, the whole progressive manifesta- 
tion of life and intelligence here upon 
the eaith, from the lowest to the 
highest, is but the outwrought de- 
monstration and visible type of un- 
seen Creative Orders, whose oflice it 
is to do the will of God, each accord- 
ing to its degree of power. This 
truth was foreshadowed in Plato's 
"World of Ideas," and in the "Eons" 
of the Gnostics. The Bible reiterates 
it again and again in its so-called 
theophanies and angelic ministra- 
tions. But what has heretofore been 
either a philosophical speculation or 
a religious dogma, is to become posi- 
tive knowledge to every one who 
reads aright the revelation God Him- 
self has given in all his works and in 
the inner meaning of His Word. 

31 . The statement in Genesis that 
God said, "Let ws," is meant to de- 
clare a plurality of intelligence and 
personality, as well as of laws and 



forces at work in creation. It'repre- 
sents in finite language the multiplic- 
ity of means by which His Creative 
labor is carried on and accomplished. 
And whenever the Deity is represent- 
ed as speaking, it is but an expression 
of the action of His Word, conveyed 
in language adapted to man in all 
degrees of his growth, from the men- 
tal feebleness whose anthropomor- 
phic conceptions of God picture Him 
as speaking with an audible voice, up 
to the most sublime idea that can be 
formed of the Divine Logos. 

32. In the fourth verse of the sec- 
ond chapter of Genesis there is given, 
in conjunction with Elohim, another 
name of the Deity — Jehovah — which 
is henceforward particularly used in 
reference to His relations with man. 
The Hebrew root of the word Jehovah 
conveys simply the idea of existence^ 
being ^ life, that which is by reason of 
its own virtue, self-existent, change- 
less, eternal. He who was, is, and 
ever shall be. 

33. It is the germ of this nature 
innate in the soul of man that has in 
all ages and nations quickened into 
life the hope of immortality. The 
Ego that is conscious of its own ex- 
istence was originally a part of the 
great I am that I am. But when the 
human soul became organically unit- 
ed with all the Kingdoms of the 
earth, its separation from the Source 
from whence it came was a necessary 
sequence of this union. Ages of cre- 
ative labor must ensue before it could 
say, understandingly, as it did in 
Christ, My Father's will and mine 
are one. 

34. With the embodiment of the 
soul of man upon the earth, the Word 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



commenced to become flesh, and the 
faculty of speech declared it. The 
ability of man to think and to make 
known that thought in uttered words, 
was the expression of a nature that 
differed in Mnd from all orders that 
had preceded it in the scale of life. 
But the manifestation of this nature 
was at first of necessity feeble. 

35. In the beginning of Man, 
heaven and earth were created, — the 
spiritual and the animal were joined. 
Yet the earth was without form and 
void, and darkness was upon the 
whole mental abyss. The Spirit of 
God for ages brooded over this un- 
formed state of the soul, inserting 
from generation to generation the 
shoots of a higher mentality. The 
prophetical fiat, "Let there be light," 
went forth with the primitive man; 
but its fulfillment was not realized 
until the Sun of Righteousness arose 
in Judea. 

36. There is still a third name of 
the Creator which is made use of in 
certain portions of the Hebrew Scrip- 
tures — El Shaddai or SHADDAi,trans- 
lated God Almighty or Almighty. 
El is from the same root as Elohim, 
and carries with it all the force of 
that word. Shaddai signifies, prim- 
arily, to shed or pour forth energy^ or 
that which nourishes and sustains 
life. From the same root are derived 
words which denote the act of a 
mother in nursing her offspring; the 
office of the earthly maternal parent 
being a beautiful and most expres- 
sive type and correspondence of the 
principle of Motherhoodm the Divine 
Nature. The words, "In the image 
of God created he him, male and fe- 
male created he them," show that the 



distinction of sex in humanity is the 
highest counterpartal form and like- 
ness of the essential character of 
Deity. Without the union of these 
two natures no species can be propa- 
gated, no form of life begotten and 
brought forth. Thus by analogy and 
correspondence, do we know that 
these seemingly opposite attributes 
must inhere in the Supreme Causation 
of all that is, and combine to form 
the ujiity of the Creator and Sustain- 
er of Life. 

37. We have now examined into 
and applied to some extent the mean- 
ing of the most important names of 
God. It is next in order, in the light 
of the newly discovered Law of the 
Overshadowing Power of God, to 
inquire concerning the relation to 
truth of that fundamental doctrine of 
the Christian Church — the Trinity. 

38. The mystery in which this 
subject has always been, and is, in- 
volved, is well illustrated by a recent 
utterance of one of America's fore- 
most theologians: "Yes, I believe the 
doctrine of the Trinity, but I have 
never understood it, nor do I expect 
to understand it." Yet when the 
knowledge of God's Orderly Method 
in Creation, as written in the Uni- 
verse and in His Word, becomes well 
grounded in the mind, no other con- 
ception of His nature can be logically 
sustained than that which has been 
symbolized so long as the Trinity. 
Let us see if it be not so. 

39. First, God the Father; the 
self-existent, changeless Center, from 
whom all life and power proceed. 
His nature has already been defined 
under Elohim and Jehovah. 

40. Then, next in order, as given 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



in Genesis, is that Divine Spirit 
whose function is to brood and incu- 
bate. The Hebrew ruach, the Greek 
pneuma, the words used for spirit, 
each signify to breathe, the air. They 
thus represent that material agent, 
the atmosphere, which, more than all 
things else in nature, is the sustainer 
of organic life. To breathe is to 
live; not to breathe is to die. As the 
natural man depends upon the air for 
his existence, so there is a Spiritual 
Power that sustains the same relation 
to his soul. As the natural atmos- 
phere abhors a vacuum and presses 
in all directions with ceaseless activ- 
ity, so there is a subtler creative 
energy ever seeking to enter and 
fructify the soul whenever receptive 
conditions exist. 

41. The Spirit represents that 
Power outsent from God, in order 
and individuality, whose function is 
to sow seed, insert shoots, and nur- 
ture and sustain the higher life it has 
bestowed. 

42. In its grandest relation with 
the human soul, it is the Power which 
selected and supervised the building 
up of that Genealogical Line from 
Adam to Christ, whose names are 
given by Matthew and by Luke. 

43. Each patriarch, prophet, priest 
and seer, in that Line, represented an 
Overshadowing act of the Spirit of 
God, and the birth of a new spiritual 
faculty, the nature of which was 
made known by the radical meaning 
of the individual's name, and in the 
typical acts of his life. 

44. The soul of man from Adam 
downward through the Line of Seth 
and Shem became a parent stock into 
which the hand of the Divine Hus- 



bandman inserted higher and still 
higher Grafts. 

45. Each individual in the Line 
marked a definite stage reached, in 
soul-growth and physiological brain- 
structure, toward the end to be ac- 
complished, — the creation of a Per- 
fect Man, as the way for the ultimate 
perfection of all men. 

46. Not only was the Divine 
Spirit working thus unseen and un- 
known to man, but also through the 
giving forth of laws, statutes and 
commands, and the institution of 
signs and rites, forms and ceremonies. 

47. Throughout the Mosaic Dis- 
pensation, and by its agencies, a work 
of conservation and organization was 
carried on in the mind, which was 
as necessary a preparation for the 
coming of Christ as was the deposi- 
tion of soil for the advent of vegeta- 
ble life. 

48. Finally, through the opera- 
tion in human unfoldment of all 
these forces from below and above, 
within and without, a state was 
reached in this one Line where the 
perfection of physical, intellectual 
and moral conditions, made it possi- 
ble for God the Spirit to be made 
known in its highest capacity. 

49. Then the Holy Ghost came 
upon the soul, and the Power of the 
Most High overshadowed it, and that 
which was born was called holy and 
good, the Son of God. 

50. The Hebrew root bahnah, 
from which the word for Son is de- 
rived, signifies to build, to gradually 
form, to construct, to complete. The 
Greek word kuios, used for son, is 
directly from the Hebrew chahyah, 
to be, to have life. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



61. Thus, then, a Son of God is a 
soul that the Divine Power, operating 
in law and order, has built, gradually 
formed, constructed and completed; 
a soul that has being and life in the 
consciousness and understanding of 
the Will of its Father. 

52. Jesus the Christ was the or- 
ganic manifestation of a human soul 
that through ages of creative labor 
had been built up, gradually formed 
and finally completed; living, moving 
and having his being in the knowl- 
edge of the Wisdom and Power of 
God. Such a soul was truly God in 
the flesh; and from him a new crea- 
tion sprung. By virtue of the Over- 
shadowing from the Power of the 
Most High, he was in direct oom- 



raunion with that realm. It was a 
part of his nature. He and his 
Father were one, in the true sense ot 
oneness, which indicates a union, a 
joining together. 

53. The Law of the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God thus enables us to 
trace the principle of Continuity un- 
broken from the formation of the 
planet to the birth of Jesus Christ. 
As the starting point is God, so must 
God be the completion of the cycle. 

54. Thus interpreted the doctrine 
of the Trinity becomes truly philo- 
sophical, scientific, religious. It 
furnishes what the mind demands as 
a necessary form of thought — the 
Creator, the Creative Power, the Per- 
fected Creation; Father, Spirit, Son. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWISfG POWER OF GOD, 



CHAPTER II. 

ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE. 

(The First Day or Age of Creation in the com- 
mencement and progressive development of hu- 
man conaciousness.) 

Adam, not the name of an individual, but of a 
species, and descriptive of 'the dual nature of 
man, also of the method ofhis gradual creation 
from slower to a higher state.— The supposed 
perfection of the first man a prophecy of what 
was only realized in Christ.— The Garden of 
Eden, representative of the prepared animal 
soul and form, with all its faculties, functions 
and members, in association with which the soul 
of man was placed as a higher germ of exist- 
ence.— The allegorical account of the making of 
woman from the rib of man describes a new 
state reached in his unfoldment. — Eve, Woman, 
Female, Help-Meet, Wife, ditferent terms used 
to designate and personify the receptive state 
of the soul of man, which makes it possible 
for him to be Overshadowed by a Higher Power, 
and through which all increase in mentality has 
come. — Marriage as a sacrament, why its high- 
est ideal, as typified in Adam and Eve, has not 
been realized, and how it is to be. 

1. It is not denied that the dif- 
ferent eras of the Creative Week 
have an outward reference to dis- 
tinct ages or cycles in the formation 
of the material universe. This as- 
pect of the literal Word has been 
plainly ^discerned and ably present- 
ed by many honest thinkers. 

2. It is claimed, however, that 
there is an mner, higher significa- 
tion to the Genesaical narrative, 
which shows it to have been 
prophetically descriptive of differ- 
ent stages or degrees of evolution, I 



or progressive up-building, through 
which the soul of man must pass 
before it could reach its destined 
perfection. 

3. The gradual fashioning of 
the soul to its completion, which 
took place in the Line from Adam 
to Christ, finished in One Individ- 
ual the Days or Ages of creative 
labor, and made known the Plan 
by which the Almighty was ulti- 
mately to make man universally, in 
his image, according to his likeness. 

4. Each Day, or Age,- will be 
represented by the name of some 
prominent person in this Line; and 
the degree reached'of soul-growth 
and brain-structure of which he was 
the personified sign, wilFbe made 
known from the name and typical 
character of the individual and its 
correspondence with the definite 
labor assigned to his era in the 
account of creation. This will be 
demonstrated from the root mean- 
ings of the original Hebrew in 
which the Record is written, after 
a statement has been given of what 
is known to have occurred in these 
distinct periods of human history. 

5. In the first chapter, on God, 
a glimpse was given of the sublime 



10 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



process of gradual preparation by 
which a dwelling-place was formed 
for man upon the earth. The 
sowing ot the seed of the planet in 
a prepared etherial womb was 
shown as the initial act of the 
Creative Power made known in 
the name Elohim. 

5. The orderly succession of 
changes through which the planet 
passed while in a gaseous and an 
igneous state, up to the forming of 
its crust, the deposition of soil, and 
the establishment of proper atmos- 
pheric conditions for the sustenance 
of life, was but the manifestation of 
the different stages in its period of 
gestation preparatory to the recep 
tion of germs of vegetation. 

7. From the first appearance of 
the sea-plant to the birth of the 
polyp, and from the amoeba to 
man, the serially ascending orders 
of life proclaimed the action of the 
Power of God going forth in 
germs of a higher and still higher 
nature. 

8. No change ever took place 
in the external form and functions 
of an order or species until after a 
new power had been imparted to 
the life-principle by the overshad- 
owing act of an unseen creative 
order, working in conjunction with 
the natural process of exsemination 
or propagation. 

9. Each succeeding order car- 
ried within it the essential compo- 
nents and characteristics of all 
tribes that had preceded it, plus 
the germ power that enabled it to 



present a discrete form and assume 
more complex functions. 

10. Those species thus fitted 
by innate power and organic struc- 
ture to survive, persisted in the 
struggle for existence, and carried 
up the chain of life from link to 
Hnk in perfect continuity. 

11. The soul of man was placed 
as a higher seed of existence in 
conjunction with the soul, brain- 
structure, nerve-centers, and pre- 
pared body of the animal most 
nearly resembling the human. 

12. After man's physiological 
union with this lower nature and 
form, he could see with its eyes, 
hear with its ears, and make use 
of its bodily members and organs 
to provide for and express the 
wants and wishes of the lowest 
domain of mentality. 

13. The secretive instincts and 
constructive ability of the lower 
tribes of life, the predatory habits, 
violence, stealth and rapacity of 
birds and beasts of prey, all were 
made known with an added degree 
of power by those primitive 
races of men who dwelt in caves, 
prepared their food with imple- 
ments of stone, and fought the wild 
beasts with weapons of flint. 

14. But there existed no organic 
brain-structure, no localized cere- 
bral convolutions of higher quality 
and form, as a body for the human 
soul through which expression 
could be given to that intellectual 
and moral power which in after 
ages it was to declare. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



11 



15. It was placed in its little 
world with the power plenipoten- 
tiary of a creator; but it had to 
make use of those materials which 
its environments afforded. Its as- 
sociation with all the appetites, 
desires and propensities of the brute 
creation was physiological and 
organic. Its affiliation with this 
nature was as inevitable as it was 
for vegetation to have its root in the 
earth. 

16. The consummation of the 
union of the human, rational prin- 
ciple of life, with the prepared 
animal nature, was in obedience to 
a biological process which has 
been set forth symbolically in the 
dogmas of theology as the Fall of 
Man. 

17. It was the destined end that 
when the soul of man should rise 
to its divine estate it should bear 
with it all things beneath, regener- 
ated and made new. It was the 
office of the human soul to change 
and humanize the animal soul and 
form with which it was united, that 
the new species might be estab- 
lished in its order in obedience to 
the same law by which every pre- 
ceding tribe of life had been 
perfected. 

18. The dominion promised 
man over the fish of the sea, the 
fowl of the air, and every living 
thing that moveth upon the earthy 
did not in its highest sense refer to 
the outward brute creation, but to 
that inward animal nature to which 
man's soul was joined. It was a 



prophecy that was to require ages 
for its fulfillment. Only in Jesus 
Christ did the higher have com- 
plete rule over the lower. In 
Him alone were all the forces and 
appetites of the earth controlled, 
all antagonism and ignorance sub- 
dued and enlightened by the Power 
of God. 

19. The Hebrew name for man, 
Ahdham (Adam) signifies, i — to be 
red; 2 — t/ie earthy the ground; 3 — 
to liken^ to corn-pare^ to imagine^ to 
think, to reason. 

20. The first and basic meaning 
of the word Adam, that of redness, 
describes that nature in the compos- 
ite being, man,which was to cause 
him to bloom and unfold, to develop 
through the ages, and finally yield 
the perfected fruits of his order. 

21. It is used throughout the 
Hebrew Scriptures as the name of 
blood, which affords such a mani- 
fest type of life and power; there 
being no better symbolization of a 
soul vivified by the Divine Spirit, 
than is given by the change 
wrought upon the blood by its con- 
tact with the air in the lungs, which 
transforms it from purple to scarlet, 
and fits it to bear nutrition to the 
uttermost parts of the system. 

22. The very name of the dust 
out of which it is said that man 
was formed, carries within it the 
meaning, to be red; and yet there 
is a still deeper import in this sense 
of redness in the Hebrew name of 
man. 

23. The seven colors of the 



12 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



rainbow, in their order, violet, indi- 
go, blue, green, yellow, orange and 
red, represent the seven days or 
ages of growth through which each 
form of hfe must pass ere it attains 
its ultimate perfection. 

24. Each different colored ray 
of light the prism reveals, stands 
for a distinct creative power pos- 
sessed by the sun, and which it 
acquired through great cycles of 
growth. 

25. The same seven-fold order 
of unfoldment is taught by Geology 
m reference to the formation of the 
planet itself Botany declares it 
to be equally true of the vegetable 
kingdom. The classes of animal 
life respond exactly to the same 
division. 

26. The Hfe of man studied 
from the time of his conception, 
reiterates the law of progres- 
sive development. The human 
foetus passes through every grade 
of animal life, its heart and brain 
corresponding successively to that 
of the fish, the reptile, the bird and 
the beast, finali}'- assuming the 
form and function of the order 
Man. After birth each individual 
who lives the allotted time passes 
through seven distinct stages of 
growth. What is true of man as 
a unit is also true of man as a race. 
The sevenfold cycle must be run 
before the goal is gained. 

27. Thus the meaning of red- 
ness in the name Adam was 
prophetical of the seventh and last 
day or age of the soul's creation. 



which was consummated in Christ 
and is to be in all humanity. 

28. This is beautifully con- 
firmed by the etymolog}^ of the 
name Messiah, the Anointed One. 
To anoint is to lay on colors. Hence 
the Messiah represents a soul that 
has passed through all the different 
processes of gradual creation rep- 
resented by the seven "primordial 
rays. He it is who has come up 
from Edom (redness) with dyed 
garments from Bozrah. *A11 the 
colors — creative powers — being 
blended in Christ, from him shown 
forth in resplendent purity the white 
light of Wisdom, Love and Truth, 
which in time shall illumine every 
soul born into the world. 

29. In the next signification of 
Adam, — the earthy the ground^ that 
which is to be tilled and cultivated, 
the lower, animal nature is de- 
scribed, to which the higher, human 
soul was joined to form the dual 
being, man, in whom heaven and 
earth were thus united. 

30. The prepared animal soul 
and form was the earth, the ground, 
thatwastobe developed and carried 
up by the soul of man. It was the 
Garden that the Lord God planted 
eastward in Eden, in which he put 
the man whom he had formed. 

3 1 . The Hebrew^ word used for 
garden,^fl;«, denotes that which has 
been covered^ -protected^ hedged in, 
that fruit may be raised. To plant, 
nahta, is to set, to fix uf right, to 
make erect. Eastward, mikkedhem, 
signifies going before, priority, to 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



13 



■precede. Eden, Adhen, denotes 
pleasure, delight; indicating every 
enjoyable sensation, and symboliz- 
ing the Overshadowing, begetting 
power of God. 

32. Thus in the primitive mean- 
ing of the words, this verse declares 
the Orderly Method of God in 
Creation. It simply affirms that by 
■planting, putting in gerfns and 
grafts, (which existed before they 
were in the earth and before they 
grew — Gen. 2:5) the Divine Power 
had gone forth in the digo.^ preceding 
the advent of man upon the earth, 
and had pre^pared, made upright 
and erect, the animal soul and form 
that was to afford a dwelling-place 
for the soul of man. 

33. And out of the ground made the Lord God 
to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight 
and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst 
of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil. 

Every tree pleasant to the sight 
and good for food, — every product 
of sensation and perception spring- 
ing from the earth or ground, the 
prepared animal nature into which, 
as the breath of life, came that 
rational principle which caused man 
to become a living soul. The tree 
of life in the midst of the garden, 
and the tree of the knowledge of 
good and evil, will be fully explained 
hereafter under the head of Evil, 
its origin, nature and purpose. 

34. And a river went out of Eden to water the 
garden; and from thence it was parted, and be- 
came into four heads. 

It follows that if the garden of 
Eden stands for the physical system 
controlled by the soul of man, all 



that is related of it must describe 
different parts and functions of the 
human body. This is most beauti- 
fully demonstrated by the etymol- 
ogy of the words. Nahhar, river, 
signifies to flow, to move, to cause 
to shine. Like all other forms of 
water mentioned in the Hebrew 
Scriptures, it denotes activity, en- 
ergy, motion, a formative action 
being carried on, by which all forms 
of life are sustained and beautified; 
or, as the word literally signifies, 
caused to shine. Thus the river 
of Eden stands for the stream of 
vital power, nervous energy, which 
governs the performance of the 
organic functions of the body. 

35. This river has its rise in the 
nerve centers of the brain, and from 
thence it is parted and becomes into 
four heads; that is, it distributes 
power to the four fundamental de- 
partments of the animal economy 
— Circulation, Respiration, Diges- 
tion, Generation. That this is 
its true meaning is shown positively 
by the verses which follow. 

36. The name of the first is Pison : that is it 
which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, 
where there is gold; and the gold of that land is 
good; there is bdellium and the onyx stone. 

The word First (ehhadh) signi- 
fies joined together, many parts 
united into one ; the auricles, ventri- 
cles, valves and arteries composing 
the unitized center of Circulation, 
the heart. Pison denotes to over- 
flow, to scatter abroad, to difl'usc, 
to give, to dispense; also con- 
tinually to receive, forever in 
motion with beating and throbbing. 



14 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



Havilah is to create^ reform, 
supply strength. The other words, 
bdellium, onyx, gold and good, de- 
scribe more fully the action of 
Circulation as performed by the 
heart and its tributaries, unceasing- 
ly imparting vigor and life, renew- 
ing devitalized tissues, shutting out 
and excluding impurities, construct- 
ing, re-erecting and restoring the 
action, form and function of each 
cell and gland, and maintaining 
goodness and beauty in the physica 
body. 

37. And the name of the second river is Gihon 
the same is it that eompasseth the whole land o 
Ethiopia. 

Sham, second, is that which is 
double, duplicate, two-fold, to alter, 
repeat, do over again; which is 
eminently characteristic of the basic 
organs of Respiration, the lungs, 
two-fold in structure, continually 
repeating the process of inhalation 
and exhalation, and by bringing the 
blood in contact with the air, con- 
stantly altering and changing it, 
fitting it to suppl}' life and nutrition. 
Gihon, is that which bursts forth 
into instant activity ; which so par- 
ticularly applies to the function of 
breathing as the mark of life at 
birth, and the sure indicator of its 
presence, its cessation being the 
sign of death. Gihon also denotes 
the diaphragm, the chest, which ex- 
pands and contracts in the process 
of respiration. The land of Ethio- 
pia, the home of the most primitive 
tribes, in this verse simply denotes 
that the function symbolized by 
Gihon is an organic power of the 



simplest, most rudimentary forms 
of life, as all natural history shows. 

38. And the name of the third river is Hidde- 
kel: that is it which goeth toward the east of 
Assyria. 

Shelishi, third, is to rule, to direct, 
to determine, to choose. It describes 
the office 'of Digestion and Nutri- 
tion, which presides over and 
supervises, compares, decides, re- 
jects or approves, concerning the 
quality and quantity of the ingre- 
dients needed by each of 
the bodily parts for their con- 
tinued vigor and sustenance. 
Hiddekel, is that which is active 
and constantly moving . It describes 
the process of formation and organ- 
ization, re-formation and re-organi- 
zation, which this function is 
constantly maintaining in the uni- 
verse ot cells, corpuscles and tis- 
sues. East indicates priority, that 
^N\)\z\i goes before, ^5syr/(^ signifies 
success,prosperity, growth, advance- 
ment, progression. Thus these 
words show that the vital process 
represented b}^ the third river, or 
stream of power, is that which 
goes before, and is the cause of the 
maintenance of physical health and 
increase of strength; all of which is 
manifestly true of the function of 
digestion and assimilation. 

39. And the fourth river is Euphrates. 

Rebhii, fourth, is the emblem of 
the Creative Power; it denotes 
generation. Euphrates signifies 
to enlarge, to commingle, to weave 
together ; also, sweetness, pleasure, 
delight. It defines that funda- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



15 



mental power and function by 
which a species is caried on and 
propagated. 

40. Thus, in brief, we find in 
the description of the Garden of 
Eden, a further corroboration of 
what the second meaning of Adam 
declares — that the earthy the ground 
is a part of man. The rocky ribs 
of the planet are represented in 
his bony structure. His circulatory 
system re-pictures the ebb and 
flow, the constant flux of that 
watery element which covers so 
large a portion of the globe, and 
without which the earth would be 
a desert waste, unproductive of 
life. The human form of flesh is 
made and sustained by the same 
orderly process of cell-growth 
which rules supreme throughout 
nature. Its chemical constituents 
are the same as those of the tribes 
of life beneath man. As the high- 
est of the vertebrates, physical man 
presents the perfection of that class 
in beauty of outline, harmony of 
proportion, and adjustment of parts. 

41. But in its fullest sense the 
meaning of earth in the name Adam 
and the declaration that of the dust 
of the gro und the Lord God formed 
man and breathed into him that 
Spirit which caused him to become 
a living soul, refers to the union of 
the human, rational principle with 
the animal nature, the essence of 
all earthliness, its instincts, appe- 
tites, desires and propensities. This 
it was that was given to man to till 
and cultivate, to subdue and human- 



ize; the performance of which labor 
was prophetically attributed to the 
first man, Adam, and was finally 
fulfilled in Christ, in whom the 
kingdom of heaven had come, and 
the will of God was done in earth, 

42. The third and final signifi- 
cation of the generic name for 
man, Ahdham, is from the root 
dahnah, to liken, to imagine, to 
form a similitude, to compare, to 
reflect, to combine, to think. 

43. It defines the reason, that 
attribute divine whose power made 
known in language is the distin- 
guishing characteristic between 
man and brute.. It tells the method 
by which the human mind was to 
be built through the ages until it 
should give expression to all the 
innate powers of the soul. It shows 
that man was constituted to be 
developed mentally by the imagery 
of truth. 

44. And in the conflict, centur- 
ies old, between instinct and 
intuition, sense and sentiment, 
natural inclination and moral duty, 
the animal and the human, no 
victory has been gained by the 
higher over the lower only as an 
orderly process of thought has been 
performed and the resulting judg- 
ment carried out. 

45. The first state of man, in 
Adam, was that of a newly-born 
infant, and the manhood of human- 
ity has never been attained but in 
Christ. The march of the soul in 
its travail to perfection as marked 
by the history of the genealogical 



16 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



line of Jesus, is typical of the way 
of the universal advancement of 
mankind to maturity. Forms, 
correspondences, symbols and 
signs, were the ordained means, 
acting in conjunction with the Over- 
shadowing Power of God, by which 
his stock was so developed that, as 
its legitimate and'final product, he 
came forth with the organic ability 
to perceive spiritual things, to de- 
clare them, and to live them; the 
imagery ot his words and deeds 
becoming a creative power for the 
rest of humanity. 

46. So, in different order and 
degree, has it been with every 
teacher and leader, priest and 
prophet, poet and philosopher, who 
has exercised a power for good 
among his fellow-men. The effect 
produced has always been accord- 
ing to the stimulus given to that 
part of man's nature which the 
third meaning of Adam defines. 

47. The ability to think comes 
from the incarnation of that divine 
Reason, Logos or Word, which in 
the beginning was with God, and 
was God, and which commenced 
to become flesh in the primitive 
man, and was fully embodied in 
Christ. Throughout all time its 
light has shown in darkness; but 
now its comprehended rays are 
broadening continually the horizon 
of the world of truth. 

48. Thus, in the three-fold ety- 
mology of the word Adam, — 
redness^ the ground^ to think ^ — we 
see clearly defined the trinity in 



man, — soul^ body, mind. What has 
heretofore been understood as the 
title of an individual, now appears 
as the definition of the characteris- 
tics of a species. 

49. It becomes apparent that 
the same Omniscient Power that 
organized the complex being, man, 
gave to him his name ; and through 
the changes of ages, the devasta- 
tions of time, the rise of empires 
and the fall of nations, its wonderful 
inner meaning has been preserved. 

50. In its highest sense the Bible 
never refers to individuals or per- 
sonalties, but always to laws and 
principles at work in the develop- 
ment of the soul from lower to 
higher conditions. Every event 
recorded marks a point reached in 
the process of man's gradual crea- 
tion, or evolution. 

51. The account of the building, 
or making, of woman from the rib 
of man, describes a new state 
reached in the unfoldment of the 
human soul. Tsalah, rib, denotes 
a side, an extension. JVeqabhah, 
female, is that which has been 
hollowed out, a receftaclej>repared, 
as the socket for a gem. Ishshah, 
woman, signifies life, being, exist- 
ence. Ahzar, helpmeet, to gird, to 
surround, to defend. Hhavah, Eve, 
to breathe, to bring forth and mani- 
fest life. "Male and female created 
he them," is the literal declaration 
made concerning man; and the 
whole Bible is the history of the 
unfoldment of this dual nature. The 
words just defined refer to condi- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



17 



tions of the human soul, and not to 
distinctions of sex. 

52. The creation of Eve from 
the side of Adam, was the exten- 
sion or development of the soul of 
man into a receftive state, a prep- 
aration to inspire and manifest the 
breath or spirit of a higher life. 

53. In order for the human soul 
to be gradually and progressively- 
fashioned by the Overshadowing 
Power of God, there must be 
within it a womb or matrix for the 
reception of the divine seed. As 
through woman outwardly the race 
has been propagated and increased 
from generation to generation, so 
through the female, receptive con- 
dition within the soul, has all 
mental growth been brought about. 

54. At each step of progress 
mankind has ever taken, individuals 
have been impregnated with a life 
from above, ?ind it has been born- 
The receptable for these higher 
germs that have borne fruit all down 
the ages has been the woman within 
man, the state of his soul negative 
to the positive Power ot God in 
every order and degree of its action. 

55. The perfect unity of man 
and wife typified in Adam and 
Eve, was prophetical of what is to 
be established in the social relations 
of mankind universally in the com- 
ing age. But until the male and 
female conditions within each soul 
have been harmoniously developed, 
rounded out and perfected in one- 
ness of action, no true external 
marriage can take place. 



56. Because of the imperfec- 
tions of the woman within man, 
that receptive state through which 
the spiritualization of the soul is to 
be accomplished, we behold to-day 
the awful picture of inhumanity, 
wretchedness and woe presented 
by so many who have entered the 
married state. 

57. Man must first learn to know 
and love and cherish the negative, 
female condition within his own 
soul, and be ever ready to listen to 
the truth it receives and impresses 
upon his conscience, and willing 
to obey its admonitions, before he 
can truly honor and protect its 
outward representation in the op- 
posite sex. 

58. Whereas, woman must have 
developed within her the positive, 
masculine power of reason and 
orderly thought, and submit her 
life to its control, refusing longer 
to be a mere creature of emotion, 
before she can be a true helpmeet 
to man. 

59. When the God-given right 
of every soul to have its highest 
faculties unfolded shall have been 
secured, the rights of man,woman's 
rights and those of the child, will 
follow as a corollary. 

60. That absolute oneness of 
affection, thought and purpose, 
which the Word of God declares 
should exist between husband and 
wife, can not be brought about by 
human legislation. Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all th^ 



18 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



soul, mind, might and strength, 
and thy neighbor as thyself— 
written in the hearts of men — is 
the only statute that will avail in 
the settlement of the social ques- 
tions that are perplexing the world 
to-day. 

6i. Man and woman will find 
cause to seek divorce from wife and 
husband so long as separation and 
lack of unity exists between the 
male and female principles within 
their own souls. 

62. So long as the motives 
moving to marriage have their 
source in the selfish and animal 
nature, so long will it result in 
suffering and dissolution, and so 
long will perversity and crime have 
an organic basis; for it is impossi- 
ble for a child to make known an}^ 
lower attribute that was not dor- 
mant or active in father or mother. 

63. Marriage must become a 
sacrament in the true sense of the 
word and be observed more devot- 
edly than ever the dogmas of sign 
and form have taught. Individual 
souls must be married and conse- 
crated to the Spirit of God, through 
his highest Overshadowing, which 
is to regenerate and heal mind and 
body, before they can be organi- 
cally united one with another. 

64. Until this has been accom- 
plished, the product of marriage 
will continue to show the imperfect, 
sinful condition of those who have 
sought to be made one ; and disease, 
deformity and death will still claim 
the larger proportion of children 



born into the world, before they 
have gained individuality and un- 
derstanding even in an earthly 
existence. 

65. The marriage that is to last 
as long as time shall be, must have 
for its foundation a unity of under- 
standing and desire concerning the 
Laws and Principles of a higher 
life. The twain that are thus made 
one in flesh and spirit will bring 
forth fruit to the glory of God, and 
assist in the commencement of that 
new order of existence, in which 
sin and sickness, death and separa- 
tion, shall have no part. 

66. As every masculine type — 
patriarch, priest and prophet, elder, 
judge and kmg — was fulfilled in 
Christ, so the female principle, first 
foreshadowed in Eve, and after- 
ward repeated m a multiplicity of 
forms, was finally perfected in the 
Virgin Mary. (This will be fully 
demonstrated under the head of 
the Sixth Day or Age). 

67. The method of God in 
creation has been the same with 
man as with the planet. Every 
form of life the earth has brought 
forth and sustained has come from 
the sowing of seed. Every change 
of form or species has been the 
product of a graft or shoot inserted 
into the life-principle. So with the 
soul of man, every advance it has 
made has been because its God has 
been with it as a seed-sowing, 
graft-inserting Power. 

68. As the infant possesses in- 
nately the attributes of manhood, 
and yet can not make them known 
till after many years, so was there 
in the history of primitive man a 
long process of growth and exten- 
sion before the condition of Eve 
was made known in the bringing 
forth and manifestation of a higher 
mental life. 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER III. 

(The 'First Day or Age of Man's Creation.— Con- 
tinued.) 

EVIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE, 

As shown in all departments of the universe 
and by the real significance of the words of 
Genesis in reference to the Tree of the Knowl- 
edge of Good and Evil, the Serpent, and the 
Temptation and Fall of Man ; all of which are 
shown to refer to physiological and psychologi- 
cal processes and conditions through which the 
human soul was of necessity compelled to pass. 
—The driving of man from the Garden of Eden, 
a process of Evolution from the primitive ani- 
mal condition.— The Cherubim and the Tree 
of Life internreted. 

1. In the infancy of its unfold- 
ment, the human mind conceives of 
the nature and relations of things as 
they are brought to its consciousness 
through sensation. Knowing noth- 
ing of the existence and action of 
fixed principles and immutable laws, 
it attributes to transient forms and 
fleeting phenomena a power and 
significance they of themselves in 
nowise possess. 

2. To water, air or fire, a creative 
nature is assigned, and individual 
gods are seen in sun and stars, in 
rivers, mountains, trees, and all that 
seems benign. While, on the other 
hand, darkness and cold, the roaring 
tempest, pealing thunder, blinding 
storm, with all else that causes fear, 
are looked upon as the direct mani- 
festation of evil powers and person- 
alities. 



3. All primitive cosmogonies and 
theologies are based upon or adapted 
to erroneous judgments drawn from 
the immediate impressions of sense- 
perception received from illusory 
appearances. 

4. Ages of experience and devel- 
opment have served to show that 
throughout the vast domain of nature 
things are not what upon the surface 
they appear to be. The earth is not a 
flat and stationary body; the sun and 
stars do not revolve around it, nor is 
the blue dome of space a solid sub- 
stance. Modern science proves that 
so-called matter, once looked upon 
as the synonym of that which is firm 
and fixed, is in all its forms in a state 
of constant and determined motion 
and transition. The process of decay 
and death is seen to be a necessary 
preparation for and accompaniment 
of transformation to a higher state. 

5. In reference to material things 
man's modes of thought and action 
are being rapidly adjusted to this 
increase of knowledge; and the day 
is fast approaching — its dawn is now 
at hand — when it shall be universally 
understood that the very constitution 
of the human mind is such that it 
can be led to truth only through like- 
nesses, forms and types, which are 
the vehicle and vail that carry and 



20 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



conceal the working of eternal prin- 
ciples and laws. 

6. The mind of man has been 
developed thus far by contact with 
imagery arising from a world every 
phase of which is the manifestation 
of the action of opposing forces. 

7. The regular movements and 
relative positions of the planets are 
determined and maintained by the 
balanced working of antagonistic 
powers, on the one hand causing 
every ultimate particle to tend toward 
a common center; on the other hand 
seeking to draw it from that center 
into space. 

8. The very earth itself still bears 
upon its surface and within its crust 
the record of the age-lasting warfare 
it waged for its place in the order of 
planets. It yet carries slumbering 
within it the forces of that protean 
fire-mist from which it was progres- 
sively created. 

9. The new chemical combina- 
tions which marked the transition 
from a sjaseous to a solid state, were 
attended by convulsions so gigantic 
and prolonged that space still vibrates 
with the shock and time reverberates 
the echoes. 

10. Long cycles were required for 
the principle of vitality, with 
all its processes, to modify and 
supersede those forces and organic 
actions which characterized chrysti- 
lization and the formation of the 
mineral kingdom. 

1 1 . Every germ of a higher nature 
outsent from the Creative Power in 
its overshadowing capacity, found its 
environments filled with foes to its 
progress. And the principle of repul- 



sion and resistance pointed out the 
path of every species in its battle for 
being. 

12. As the spiral line of life 
moui:ted through orders higher and 
still higher, the struggle for existence 
became more and more intense, and 
less and less the number fitted to 
survive; until unto the last and high- 
est, Man, a task so prodigious was 
given to accomplish, enemies so 
mighty to be overcome, and a mark 
so high to be attained, that nothing 
but a god incarnate could perform 
the work, win the victory and achieve 
the goal. 

13. When rightly interpreted the 
Bible presents to us the same record 
we find written in the universal his- 
tory of the race, — a description of the 
different stages of unfoldment 
through which the soul must pass in 
its travail to acquire dominion over 
all that works within it, or moves 
upon it, which militates against its 
highest good, and to attain a con- 
scious union with its God, through 
the understanding of his methods in 
creation and conforming thereunto. 

14. The Bible was written for the 
development of man, to make im- 
pressions on his soul such as mere 
historic or scientific truth could not 
produce. 

15. Its literal narrative in many 
instances transcends the records and 
results of human experience and 
discovery, while in its inner, higher 
sense it depicts states of conscious- 
ness of which the masses of mankind 
have had no realization. 

16. Outwardly it presents the 
same aspect as that other work of 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



21 



the Creative Power — the universe. 
Things high and low, opposite and 
contradictory, are everywhere ap- 
parent. Mountain peaks of faith 
and virtue rise from plains and vales 
of selfishness and deceit. An ocean 
of inspiration broad as the life of 
man and deep as his insights most 
profound, is begirt with many a 
barren isle and bounded by many a 
rocky and forbidding coast, with 
treacherous and resounding surf. But 
from the commencement of Genesis 
to the close of Revelation the literal 
Word is animated by a spirit which ' 
when apprehended will indeed give 
life. 

17. In the commencement of the 
third chapter of Genesis we read: 

Now the serpent was more subtile than any 
beast of the field which the Lord God had made. 
And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, 
Ye shall not eat of every tree of the Garden? 

And the woman said unto the serpent, We may 
eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 

But of the fruit of the tree which is in the 
midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not 
eat of it. neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 

And the serpent said unto the woman. Ye shall 
not surely die: 

For God doth know that in the day ye eat 
thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye 
shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 

And when the woman saw that the tree was 
good for lood, and thnt it was pleasant to the 
eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, 
she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave 
also unto her husband with her; and h<-, did eat. 

And the eyes of them both were opened, and 
h ey knew that they were naked. 

18. In these words of the literal 
allegorical narrative a problem is 
presented for solution which in all 
ages has baffled the most profound 
and penetrating minds. 

19. The existence of evil is a 
postulate fully as self-evident as that 
of God himself; but its origin, nature 
and purpose can only be determined 
by studying the Bible as we study 



all the other works of the Creator, 
looking through the forms and sem- 
blances of things to their reality, and 
searching the inmost depths of human 
consciousness for its corroboration. 

20. As in the demonstration of a 
geometrical proposition the marks 
we make as aids to the mind have no 
place in the ideal figure whose points 
and lines require no space, — so with 
the persons and things described in 
the Bible; events are recorded and 
characters portrayed in language best 
adapted to hold the mind to the 
demonstration of a great problem in 
the intricate combination of forces 
involved in the growth of the soul. 

21. The Serpent is selected by 
divine prescience as the most fitting 
symbol of that inherent tendency in 
mind as well as matter, which ever 
impels it from its path and opposes 
all cohesion and integration. 

22. On his belly the serpent 
crawls his crooked course, it being 
impossible for him to move in a 
straight line. So are there entering 
into the composite nature of man 
those instincts and propensities car- 
ried up from the lower tribes of life 
which rise in rebellion against the 
dictates of truth and righteousness, 
whose symbol is the straight line, 
and urge him into tortuous paths of 
selfishness and sin. 

23. In the original Hebrew name 
of the serpent, Jiachashy there is found 
the meaning to hiss, to peep , to mutter, 
thus giving a most striking emblem 
of that which has not yet attained to 
the embodiment and expression of 
that higher nature represented in 
mystical language as the Logos, the 
Word, the Speak, which it is said in 



22 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



the beginning was with God and was 
God, and by it were all things made, 
and whose becoming flesh and dwell- 
ing with men was to be the fulfillment 
of the Divine plan. 

24. The real meaning of the 
Word is the numbering and ordering 
process by which the Creative Power 
has joined together in combination 
and evolves through manifold forms 
the great universe and all that in it is. 

25. Everything perfected in its 
order, from the tiniest animalcule to 
the loftiest angel, is a vibration of 
the voice of God, an utterance of 
his word. They each and all with no 
uncertain sound declare his glory and 
his power, his wisdom and his love. 

26. On the other hand, anything 
in transition from a lower to a higher 
state, anything still in the process of 
gestation, be the period required days, 
years, or ages, cannot until that time 
of birth declare what it is destined 
then to be, and hence it is in some 
degree a part of that which hisses, 
peeps and mutters. 

27. Now the Serpent was more 
subtile than any beast of the field 
which the Lord God had made. The 
Hebrew word, arum, rendered subtile 
in the accepted version, is put for- 
ward as describing the distinguishing 
characteristic of this dread antagon- 
ist confronting man at the very 
commencement of his earthly career. 
The basic import of the word is 
simply to be naked. And yet in this 
the key-note is sounded to a principle 
co-eval in its operation with all the 
cosmogony which the most advanced 
researches of science have brought 
within our ken. 

28. Turning back to the time 



when this planet was first brought 
forth from the nebulous womb in 
which it had been carried, we find it 
a mass of fire, and rock, and water, 
naked and unadorned, destitute of 
even the most rudimentary indica- 
tions of the life which was to clothe 
it with a god-like garment. But step 
by step, through the operation of 
that Law of Laws which has now 
been discovered, it was bedecked 
with the verdure which rose to its 
highest perfection under the favora- 
ble conditions of the carboniferous 
era. 

29. Animal life had its advent in 
uncovered jelly-like forms, but 
through the action of the Overshad- 
owing Power of God inserting life- 
principles of a higher nature into 
each prepared species, the series of 
orders rose from the fish and reptile, 
bird and beast, unto the form most 
nearly resembling the human, clothed 
with a covering of hair, endowed 
with instincts necessary for the 
preservation of its life, and provided 
with members and means suitable 
for the accomplishment of all neces- 
sary ends, showing that in the purely 
physical domain of consciousness the 
work of the Creator was complete, 
and a preparation made for the 
commencement of that life of man 
which was only to terminate in self- 
conscious union with God. 

30. Henceforth the plane of ac- 
tion and advancement is to be trans- 
ferred from the objective to the 
subjective, from the external to the 
internal, from effects to causes, from 
changing forms to the permanent 
reality of a consciousness never to 
die. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



23 



31. In one shade of its meaning 
the nakedness of the serpent denotes 
infancy, immaturity, helplessness. 
It represents that primitive state 
destitute of intellectual or moral 
power which finds its visible expres- 
sion in the simple savage who roams 
the forest wild. 

32. But as the soul is clothed 
upon by those garments made from 
the inweaving of a higher nature 
with its own, through the action of 
the Overshadowing Power of God 
and the insertion of germs, whose 
product is increased mentality, we 
are enabled to trace the beginning 
and rise of the various social arts, 
and man on the intellectual plane is 
covered by the Creative Power, 
although perhaps still unadorned with 
moral faculties, as witnessed in the 
very height of Egyptian and Grecian 
so-called civilization. 

33. But who is this comes up 
from Edom with garments dyed? A 
soul whose apparel is all virtue, wis- 
dom, power; whose every product in 
word and deed puts upon itself a 
form adapted to the necessities of the 
highest humanity, whose garments 
are colored in the affliction of ages 
of growth; whose mental world is 
studded with resplendent faculties, 
each one of which sends forth a force 
divine. 

34. In the life of every individual 
an epitome is presented of the uni- 
versal life of the race. Naked and 
helpless the little one is born into the 
world, and placed in relations of 
absolute dependence upon the care 
and administration of those responsi- 
ble for its being; then passing through 
a period of infancy more prolonged 



than that of any other form of life, 
childhood, youth, manhood, middle 
age, maturity and old age, — stages 
corresponding, in their perfect mani- 
festation, as we shall see, to the 
sevenfold divisions of growth given 
in the days of Creation and the Sab- 
bath day. 

35. In its highest sense the Bible 
is a record of soul-growth and its 
causation. It everywhere portrays 
states and conditions of the human 
soul, processes of its growth and the 
resulting structural organization. 

36. Adam and Eve, as we have 
seen, represent the positive and 
negative, creative and receptive 
powers of the mind. 

37. The Serpent is the personi- 
fication of a state of consciousness, 
which appealing to man's receptivity, 
already possessed, as an innate 
endowment, with a prophetical in- 
sight into the inevitable result of 
violated law, says unto the woman 
state within his soul: In the day that 
you eat of this forbidden fruit your 
eyes shall be opened and you shall 
be as gods, knowing good and evil. 

38. Truer prophet never spake 
than he who said these words; yet 
not one jot or tittle was to pass from 
the truth contained in those other 
words. In the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die. 

39. The Tree, ets, signifies that 
which is fixed, firm, strong. From 
the same root comes the word used 
for the vertebra or hacJchoyie. Knowl- 
edge, daath, is perception in any and 
all its forms. Good, tobh, is that 
which is endowed with the attributes 
of godlikeness, beauty, permanence, 
extension and dominion. Evil, ra, is 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



that which is in confusion, under- 
going disintegration, in process of 
becoming something which as yet it is 
not. In the midst of the Garden, 
hethoJc-haggan, denotes the central, 
the vital, the real, the subjective, in 
contradistinction to the external, ^the 
objective, the phenomenal. 

40. Thus, then, the Tree of the 
Knowledge of Good and Evil in the 
midst of the garden, represents that 
interior principle of consciousness 
which in all the tribes of life less 
than human had been organically set 
and fixed, made firm and strong, to 
receive sensations only, but which 
as a faculty of the soul of man, as a 
part of the life of the highest of 
vertebrates, was to have perception 
of innate ideas and permanent prin- 
ciples, as well as changing forms and 
passing phenomena, and was to re- 
cord the impressions of reason and 
intuition as well as those of appetite, 
emotion and instinct. 

41. The voice of God speaking 
through the laws at work in the very 
constitution of man, proclaimed the 
decree. In the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die. A day, 
yom, is an age, or period of time, of 
unknown duration, sufficient for the 
accomplishment of a specific purpose. 
To eat, akal, is to cut, to fashion, to 
carry up and transform from one 
thing into another, as we do with the 
food of which we partake. To die, 
muth, does not apply merely to the 
occurrence of* physical dissolution, 
but defines a state of separation, a 
failure to respond to one set of 
environments on being brought into 
relation with another. In other 
words, death is the necessary price 



which must be paid for all transition 
from a simple to a more complex, a 
lower to a higher state. 

42. The statement, But of the 
fruit of the tree in the midst of the 
garden thou shalt not eat, — is a 
prophecy of the condition to be 
reached when the soul of man having 
passed through all the stages of its 
travail toward perfection shall have 
reached that state, as shown in Christ, 
where all the appetites and organ ie 
forces of the lower nature have been 
so changed and re-combined as to 
render unnecessary any further ac- 
tion in that direction. 

43. For in the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die, signifies, 
as shown by the original meaning of 
the words, that in order for man to 
gain consciousness and understand- 
ing in the things of the material 
world, his soul, which came from the 
Creative Power itself and carried 
within it untold possibilities and 
potentialities, must of necessity be 
cut off and separated from conscious- 
ness in that life of which it was orig- 
inally a part. 

44. Throughout the day or period 
of time in which the soul of man, by 
sense-perception, was to gain expe- 
rience through contact with the 
objective world, responding perfectly 
to its environments, he was to have 
no direct apprehension of those crea- 
tive powers and personalities working 
within and upon him which make 
him what he is. 

45. To know things good and 
evil, things transitory and things 
eternal, as contrasted one with the 
other, constituted the Fall of man, 
his association with forms which fade 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



25 



and pass away, the consciousness of 
whieh in itself is not enduring be- 
cause the very foundation upon which 
it rests is subject to change. 

46, On the other hand, to know 
God and Christ, which is to have an 
understanding of the nature of the 
Creative Power through an appre- 
hension of his orderly method in 
creation, — is pointed out as being in 
itself Eternal Life. 

41. Thus we see the si?i of man is 
one state of knowledge, accompanied 
by a loss of power to gain it, and his 
redemption is another and a higher 
state of knowledge, of which power 
most supreme is an intrinsic part.* 

48. The principle of generation 
and regeneration understood in all 
its orders of manifestation is inclu- 
sive of all other truth. 

49. God, as we have learned from 
an analysis of the original meaning 
of the names of the Deity, and its 
corroboration throughout the uni- 
verse, is an Almighty, Seed-sowing 
Power, whose life outsent at first be- 
comes as nothing that it may set up 
the motions of its life to perform a 
work of creation, which is not the 
making of something out of nothing, 
but the re-arrangement and re-com- 
bination, the setting in order, of pre 
viously existing materials according 
to a predestined purpose. 

50. And it is ordained in the 
very nature of things that every germ 
or life-principle which embodies it- 
self in matter shall make known the 
Power of God individualized; and 
shall find in all that tends to obstruct 

*The true nature of Sin, and of Redemption, is 
fully explained in the chapter on, "The Atone- 
ment." . 



its growth the manifestation of His 
Antagonist. 

51 . As with all other forms of life 
so with man does this prove true, but 
ina geometrically greater degree. 
The energies of the human rational 
principle while absorbed in sustain- 
ing the functions of physical life 
could not at the same time be devoted 
to the contemplation ^.nd actualiza- 
tion of things higher. Hence the 
fall of man, the descent of his life 
power into lower avenues of mani- 
festation was as inevitable an attend- 
ant of his existence as the beating of 
his heart or the drawing of his breath. 

52. In order to propagate his kind 
the earthly parent sends forth the 
seed of his life. It retains within it 
nothing of the remembrance or con- 
sciousness which it had as a part of 
his nature. It is separated from him. 
As to him it, for the time being, dies. 
In the darkness of gestation it is 
carried, putting upon itself a form 
which is gradually made to resemble 
the type to which it belongs. At 
birth the babe is ushered into asso- 
ciation with the manifold forces and 
forms of a world of which it has no 
knowledge and can gain none only 
through suffering and strife. In- 
stinctively it takes advantage of those 
provisions which the embodied prin- 
ciple of parentage has made for its 
sustenance, though many years must 
pass before it can understand about 
it. And all this is but a type of the 
relation of universal man to the Uni- 
versal Father, though ages take the 
place of years. 

53. In the last verse of the second 
chapter of Genesis it is stated that 
the man and his wife were naked, 



26 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



but were not ashamed. This is 
before the account of that which has 
been construed as the fall of man 
from a previously perfected condi- 
tion, and yet the very statement that 
he was naked shows that man was 
from the very first organically under 
the dominion of that serpent power 
whose chief quality is, as we have 
seen, described as subtilty or naked- 
ness. 

54. His not being ashamed of his 
nakedness, of his ignorance, his ani- 
malism, his imperfection, his imma- 
turity, was because his soul was so 
immured in matter, so at one with all 
the products of Eden, the garden of 
earthly delight, that he did not and 
could not discriminate between those 
pleasures which must pass away, 
whose penalty is death, and those he 
was in after time to know, which 
always shall endure. 

55. Hisnotbeing ashamed was like 
the simple ignorance of the new-born 
child; and for ages he was in this 
state, as all the records of our early 
ancestors plainly show. 

56. Not until his eyes were opened 
by partaking of the fruits of a ripened 
experience in the different results 
following from the rule of the oppo- 
site natures within him, did he real- 
ize his low estate as contrasted with 
the ideal impressed upon his con- 
sciousness by a Higher Power. 

57. Light and darkness, heat and 
cold, day and night, and all the 
changes of the seasons, are but so 
many likenesses and correspondences 
of conditions through which the soul 
passes in its age-lasting development. 
Revolution and evolution is written 
in all its travail; and the brief span 



of existence we witness here is only 
a small segment of the arc of that 
circle which commenced in God and 
in Him must have its end. 

58. By overcoming resistance 
physical strength is acquired, and 
without exertion there can be no 
muscular development. No product 
of mental power or physical force 
was ever wrought out until obstacles 
had been met and overcome. But 
the whole trend of recent research is 
to show that the forces greatest in 
power are those unseen; and that the 
all-sustaining energies of the mate- 
rial world, heat, light, electricity and 
magnetism, are the result of the 
action produced by the resistance 
which a planet offers to the rays of 
the sun. 

59. So the Serpent stands not only 
as the personification of an organic 
lack of unfoldment in man, and the 
many difficulties besetting his path, 
as palpably presented in his environ- 
ments; but its deepest, broadest 
significance, corroborated by the 
united testimony of the most highly 
developed individuals of every age 
and nation, is that not only is the 
human mind susceptible, through its 
innate receptivity, personified as Eve, 
to the overshadowing action of a 
Power carrying with it greater wis- 
dom than mere experience can gain, 
and fraught with the incentive of 
nobler motives and purer purposes, — 
but that there is another kingdom in 
the unseen universe which also has 
access to the soul of man, and the 
offspring of whose generative action 
was justly styled by Him who knew, 
— "a progeny of vipers." 

60. As here upon our little world, 



THE LA.W OF LAW'S. 



27 



the earth, we behold the manifesta- 
tion of a series of orders of life, 
from simple to complex, from low to 
high; and as in the race of man alone 
we see all the ascending degrees 
from savagery to civilization, — so is 
it but a correspondence of what exists 
in the etherial world around us 
whose forms are to our natural sight 
unseen. 

61. As God is personified in sym- 
bolic language as the Ruler of a 
mighty world of intelligence and 
personality, sending forth angelic 
ministers to make known His will 
and do His bidding, whose every 
impulse and desire is wisdom, good- 
ness, truth, whose every action makes 
for righteousness and peace; so is 
there on the other hand, another 
vast domain of individualized intel- 
ligence whose personified ruler is by 
nature opposed to virtue and to 
truth, whose instincts and emotions 
are in organic antagonism to that 
which is numbered, orderly and 
enduring, and who knows no will 
but to indulge as far as possible 
every appetite, passion and lust. 

62. As the orders represented by 
Gabriel, Michael, and the other Sons 
of God, have access unto man, 
through his highest faculties and 
aspirations, to guide and bless ; so 
do Satan, Lucifer, the Devil and all 
his ambassadors, find open wide the 
door unto his lower nature. 

63. And as the orders celestial 
who sang together with joy when 
earth's foundations were laid, repre- 
sented a state of soul and mind the 
product of development in some 
higher realm of the unseen universe; 
so, on the other hand, these partly- 



formed, half-created, ignorant, emo- 
tional, undeveloped orders which 
have moved upon man in all ages of 
his history, and are so active at the 
present time, have never been em- 
bodied on this planet, but had their 
origin and have their home on 
unseen planets which revolve in close 
relationship with the earth. 

64. Not that there is in all the 
broad domain of space, one atom or 
one soul which is not in its inherent 
nature tending to progression; but 
in the divine economy of the universe, 
in the almighty conservation of the 
forces of matter and of mind, it is 
decreed that the principle of reciproc- 
ity shall rule in all things. 

65. By contact with the angels of 
God, co-operating with his experi- 
ence, man has been uplifted, and the 
highei Principalities thus given an 
opportunity to exercise their minis- 
trative nature. So also were there 
placed in juxtaposition with his soul, 
unseen orders of life less developed 
than himself, strong, subtle, cunning, 
in some limited direction, but having 
no knowledge of, or desire for any- 
thing but the indulgence of their 
own unbridled impulses. 

66. The Serpent's prelude to the 
woman, and his affirmation, Thou 
shalt not surely die, is what is voiced 
to man by every alluring vice, every 
seduction to sin. 

67. The drunkard who, swine-like, 
grovels in the gutter, sacrificing, for 
the sake of gratifying his ruling ap^ 
petite, all ties of family, position and 
honor, makes known not only his 
own inordinate lust, but that, also, 
that lust has made him for the time 
the legitimate prey of an unseen 



28 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



order lower in the scale of uiifold- 
ment than himself. He only presents 
a phenomenal, strikingly apparent 
illustration of a working of mind 
which is universal, but differing in 
degree as individuals differ one from 
another. 

68. So long as there remains un- 
changed one iota of natural selfish- 
ness and pride, so long is there within 
the soul an avenue for the inroads of 
a hungry horde of unseen imperfect 
forms of life. 

69. It was one of the most dis- 
tinctive marks of the mission of 
Christ that after forty days of fasting 
and soul-preparation, he was enabled 
for the first time in human history to 
meet and overcome the Devil. 

10. The record says he did it by 



to growth he becomes dissatisfied 
with such a condition and desires 
that which is higher and better, in 
quick response to his needs those 
instrumentalities will environ him 
that shall ultimately effect a change 
of character, disposition and habits. 
And as this change is commenced 
and carried onward, all undeveloped 
intelligences whose evil influence has 
moved upon him in the past, must 
either then and there themselves 
commence to advance, or leave his 
soul forever. 

12. Thus it was for the mutual 
development of Adam and the Ser- 
pent, Man and Satan, that they were 
placed in contact one with the other. 
And as the intellectual development 
of the race has gone on from age to 



replying to all the allurements of the age, the unseen orders of life sur- 
Adversary with the statement of a 
divine law; all of which is but the 
parabolic presentation of a universal 
principle, unto the full realization of 
which all men must eventually at- 
tain, when from every fiber of the 
being, every thought of the mind, 
every desire of the soul, there shall 
go forth the expression of an entire 
conformity to the laws of God. 

1 1 . The will of man is the fulcrum 
over which that creative leverage is 
exerted which is to lift the soul from 
out of the depths of ignorance, ani- 
malism and selfishness. As long as 
his desires are in affinity with every 
prompting to indulgence, disobedi- 
ence and deceit, with which he is 
imbued, so long is there no direct 
advancement for him and for the 
undeveloped orders surrounding him. 
But that moment when through 



rounding man in varied degrees 
according to the status of individual, 
tribe and nation, have grown with 
his growth and strengthened with 
his strength. 

73. No institution, social, politi- 
cal or religious, has ever been estab- 
lished that these orders did not enter 
into its observance side by side with 
man, seeking always to prostitute to 
selfishness, to passion, and to greed, 
those things primarily ordained to 
uplift and to bless. 

74. They readily assume the most 
sacred of family relations, and de- 
light in everywhere exemplifying 
the truth that whomsoever the devil 
has joined no power can keep 
together ; or if the form of union 
be preserved, all of its fruits declare 
that at the center there is discord 
and decay, and that each prompting 



affliction or other agencies conducive I of the lower nature has full rule, at 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



29 



which all imps rejoice and angels 
weep. 

75. In every mart of trade the 
Serpent's trail is seen. Dishonest 
weights and measures, adulteration 
in all its forms, and a discrimination 
in quality and price against the weak 
and poor, show that the spirit of the 
precept. Do unto others as you would 
that they should do to you and love 
your neighbor as yourself, has never 
entered here. 

76. In all departments of govern- 
ment, whether under the control of a 
despotic czar, the sovereign of a lim- 
ited monarchy, or the president and 
petty kings of a republic, man's sel- 
fishness and pride are universally the 
ruling powers, and injustice, cruelty 
and oppression the legitimate results. 
So that the gigantic monopolies sanc- 
tioned by states and nations only 
express in outward form that inner 
rule exercised over the human soul 
by orders of life still less created 
than man. 

77. When their eyes were opened 
and they knew that they were naked, 
symbolizes the first commencement of 
a consciousness of right and wrong, a 
self-realization by man of the oppo- 
site natures united within him, a 
contrast between an ideal of perfec- 
tion to be attained and his actual 
state of ignorance and imperfection. 
It is then that the voice of God is 
heard within, calling through the 
conscience, and the soul can no longer 
find refuge in the products of the 
garden. 

78. The curse pronounced upon 
the serpent, the woman, and man, is 
simply the manifestation of a Crea- 
Uve Power to develop and perfect 



that which is imperfect and unde- 
veloped. 

79. To curse, and to bless, are, on 
the part of God, the same. His Power 
goes forth in creation through all or- 
dained instrumentalities unchanged 
and unchangeable. 

80. But as in the material world 
the same solar energy which causes 
growth and fruition of forms of life, 
in right relations to it, also produces 
disintegration and death in other 
forms in other relations; so are the 
same effects apparent in the working 
of the Creative Power in the vast 
domain of mind. 

81. And as the dissolution and 
decay of any lower form always con- 
duces to the growth of other and 
higher lorms in nature; so in the 
changing conditions of soul-growth, 
in the life and death of individuals, 
and in the rise and fall of nations, 
the same law is apparent, and the 
line of demarkation between the 
cursing and the blessing can nowhere 
be distinctly drawn. 

82. The highest heaven and the 
lowest hell are subjective states of 
consciousness, irrespective of rela- 
tions of time and space. 

83. The same law and truth, to 
understand which and obey it, brings 
never-ending joy and blessedness to 
one soul, carries condemnation and 
affliction to another, which will last 
until that soul has through repent- 
ance been brought into submission 
and obedience. 

84. The enmity set up between 
the Serpent and the seed of woman, 
indicates the organic opposition and 
contention between higher and lower 
states of mind, kingdoms of individ- 



30 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



uality and power, which was to be 
the means of the final perfection of 
man and all orders associated with 
him. 

85. When the literal Word, as 
in Genesis, affirms that God 
himself made the Serpent; or, as in 
Isa. 45, Y, declares, I form light and 
create darkness, I make peace and 
create evil, I the Lord do all these 
things, it must be understood in the 
true original sense of the word create^ 
which is, to bring into order and per- 
fect that which is disorderly and 
imperfect. In this light the state- 
ment that God made the Serpent and 
creates evil, is but an affirmation of 
what the whole universe continually 
declares, that the Creative Power is 
fashioning and finishing his creation, 
in which evil as evil to forever en- 
dure is an unthinkable thing. 

86. The sorrow and pain, the 
labor and strife entailed upon man 
was the inevitable sequence of the 
conflict set up between his higher 
and lower natures, which made his 
soul a battle-field where angels and 
demons should meet and struggle for 
victory. 

87. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out 
of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art and unto 
dust thou shalt return. 

Out of all the elements of the 
earth and its kingdoms his lower 
nature was formed, and until they 
each and all have been transmuted 
and humanized by the turning and 
returning, the revolution and evolu- 
tion of the higher power of the soul 
of man,' — until then, in the sweat of 
his face must he eat his bread. 

88. And the Lord God said, Behold tlie man 
lias become as one of us, to know good and evil: 
and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also 



of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever. 
Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the 
garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence 
he was taken. So he drove out the man, and he 
placed at the east of the garden of Eden cheru- 
bim, and a flaming sword which turned every 
way, to keep the way of the tree of life. 

In the constitution of man the 
voice of God declared the innate 
capacity of the human soul for god- 
like knowledge and power; but lest 
he put forth his hand, lest he exer- 
cise his faculties and employ his 
members in taking of the tree of life 
and continue unchanged to exist on 
the animal plane, eating, drinking 
and propagating his kind as does the 
brute; therefore the Lord sends him 
forth, therefore there is placed in his 
soul a power to urge him onward and 
upward from the garden of sensa- 
tional enjoyment. 

89. The ground, the earthly lower 
nature in association with which the 
soul of man was placed, must by it 
be tilled, cultivated, subdued, and 
made to yield the fruits of a higher 
husbanding care. In the mere indul- 
gence of natural appetites and lower 
propensities, and the enjoyment of 
physical vigor and health, man was 
to have no lasting satisfaction. 

90. So he drove out the man; 
which words in the original Hebrew 
do not indicate expulsion from one 
place to another, but ^mpulsion on- 
ward from a lower state upward to a 
higher. The driving of man from 
Eden involves ages of evolution, only 
to end in the attainment of the 
perfect paradise where all that was 
foreshadowed in the garden of the 
literal Word shall in spirit and in 
truth be realized. 

91. The Tree of Life in primitive 
Eden represents the generative prin- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



31 



ciple on the physical plane. The 
Cherubim with a flaming sword turn- 
ing in every way to protect the path 
of the tree, symbolizes the Overshad- 
owing Power of God imparting a 
new impetus to the life of man 
through an added graft at each suc- 
ceeding age he propagates his kind. 

92. The Cherubim, afterwards 
described in full by Ezekiel as a 
union of the lion, the eagle, the bull 
and man, represents in a most striking 
manner a truth which the knowledge 
of the Law of Laws enables us to 
understand. The Lion, the lord of 
the forest, is the symbol of animal 
might untamed and unsubdued. The 
Eagle, the king of birds, sover- 
eign of the tribes of the air, 
represents perfection in that order. 
The Bull is the representative of the 
orders of animal life domesticated. 
Man is joined with them and towers 
above them as the prophetic emblem 
of the work which in after ages his 
soul should accomplish, rising tri- 
umphant over all the forces of evil 
and sin by bringing all the lower 
nature into obedience to the higher, 
the very beasts within him bowing 
down around the throne of God, every 
creature of heaven and earth and sea 
redeemed as a part of the nature of 
man when perfected, evermore to 
declare blessing, honor, glory and 
power. 

93. Protected by every instru- 
mentality divine, the Tree of Life 



was finally to assume another and a 
higher aspect, yielding its perfect 
fruits for the nurture and the healing 
of the nations, through the organic 
propagation of a higher order of life, 
which in the coming age is to be 
established, and even now has been 
commenced. 

94. A tree, as an emblem, presents 
to us in miniature the whole creative 
scheme for the progressive up-build- 
ing of the human soul. Planted in 
the earth, there becoming firmly 
rooted, it draws from it its funda- 
mental support, and shooting upward 
it takes from moisture, air and sun- 
light, those elements best conducing 
to its growth. Budded, pruned and 
grafted by the skillful horticulturist 
it yields its choicest product^. So 
with the soul; planted in the midst 
of all the animal instincts and emo- 
tions, rooted and grounded in that 
organic nature, it shoots upward by 
virtue of the inherent power of the 
rational principle and comes in con- 
tact with the sunlight of a higher 
consciousness of truth, and is sur- 
rounded by the atmosphere of that 
Spirit in which it is forever to live 
and move and have its being; sending 
out its branches of physical, intellec- 
tual and moral faculties, in response 
to the germ-inseiting power of the 
Divine Husbandman, it finally yields 
the priceless fruits of a spiritual en- 
graftment. 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER IV. 

CAIN, ABEL, SETH. 

(Conclusion of the first day or age of creation 
in the commencement and progressive develop- 
ment of human consciousness.) 

The story of Cain and Abel shown to be a person- 
ification of the eternal conflict between spirit 
and matter, heaven and earth, the human and 
the animal. It is representative of what trans- 
pires in every soul when the lower nature pre- 
dominates over the higher and deprives it of its 
life and power. — The Line of Cain, and the Line 
of Seth, explained historically and psychologic- 
ally.-— The Genesaical account of the First Day 
of Creation interpreted etymologically and 
shown to be descriptive of the unfoldment of 
the soul from the state of consciousness marked 
by Adam to that represented by Noah. 

1. In the fourth chapter of Gen- 
esis we find the record of the first 
productiveness of the Eve, — the 
manifester of life; and how plain 
it is that this receptive mental state 
was to be the helpmeet of man, the 
way by which his soul was to be 
girded^ surrounded^ and made 
strongs by the birth of higher facul- 
ties, corresponding to the concep- 
tion and bringing forth of children. 

2. This has been its fruit when 
receptive of the Power of God; but 
its first-born, earliest product, after 
the seduction by the Serpent, was 
called Cain, whose history, and 
that of his brother Abel, is the 
embodiment of a principle as old 
as the world. It is the humanized 



form of the age-enduring conflict 
between matter and spirit. 

3. The name Cain is from the 
root kajinah^ to forge^ to hammer, 
to beat, to acquire, to hold, to pos- 
sess, also heat, anger, passion. Jeal- 
ousy, burning and corroding. It 
thus completely describes the sel- 
fishness, passion and emotion of the 
earthly, natural, animal state of 
man. 

4. Abel is from the root hahbhal, 
which signifies simply to breathe, a 
breath. This etymology is identi- 
cal with that of the Hebrew and 
Greek names for Spirit, even that 
Divine Power which brooded over 
the face of the deep, and from 
which all life has come. 

5. Thus, then, the killing of 
Abel by Cain represents the higher, 
spiritual nature of man deprived of 
life and power by the predominance 
of the lower appetites, desires and 
propensities. 

6. It not only refers to that early 
stage of human existence when the 
whole outward aspect of mankind 
showed that the Cain within man 
had slain his brother, and which 
condition even to-day so many 
tribes and nations represent, but it 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



33 



also defines what takes place in 
every soul whenever a higher 
inspiration or desire is not actual- 
ized, because of some ruling earth- 
ly, selfish passion or ambition. At 
all such times the kingdom of 
heaven within us suffers violence, 
and the blood of righteous Abel 
cries from the earth to God for 
vengeance that is sure to come. 

7. As a type, the death of Abel i 
was fulfilled in that of Jesus, whose 
blood, whose life, whose creative 
power, has cried out from the souls 
of men, — has created, fashioned, 
developed the barbarian world into 
which it went, to the civilization of 
to-day. 

8. As the soul of man had to 
descend and imbue the animal soul 
and body with its transmuting 
power, to produce a physiological 
and psychological change, so each 
higher spiritual graft bestowed by 
the Overshadowing Power oi God 
has had to go down into and take 
root in man's earthly nature. Dur- 
ing this process the story of Cain 
and Abel is always repeated; con- 
firming the predicate that the inner 
meaning of the Bible is the record 
of Laws eternal in their truth and 
in their application. 

9. The objective ethnological 
manifestation of the principle per- 
sonified in Cain is made known in 
the aboriginal stock of every land 
and nation in which the upward 
rise of civilization has not com- 
menced to take its course. 

10. All those barbarous races 



classed by some ethnologists as 
pre-Adamites are in the state per- 
sonified by Cain, — the higher 
human principle completely de- 
prived of life and power under the 
despotic rule of the nature of the 
beast. 

11. The Indian, the Esqui- 
maux, the Malay, the Negro, illus- 
trate the principle of Cain in its 
crudest form, continuing from age 
to age living evidences of the rule 
of the animal over the human, un- 
changed by the action of those 
higher grafts which came through 
the line of Seth and the branches 
that went forth from Noah's sons. 

12. Then there is another, 
deeper, broader application of the 
principle set forth in the etymolo- 
gies of the name Cain. For the 
heaiing^ forging^ hamfnering and 
beating make known a never- 
changing law, under whose reign 
the soul must continue, here on 
earth and in the worlds to come, 
until every son of Adam shall 
attain that perfect dominion over 
all things beneath, which was 
prophesied in the first man and 
fulfilled in Christ. 

13. The strife and struggle, war 
and captivity, famine and pestilence 
which have marked the path of 
barbarian and semi-civilized man, 
are but the objective types of those 
age-lasting instrumentalities which 
have been symboled in the terms 
Sheol, Hades, Gehenna and Tar- 
tarus, descriptive of conditions and 
processes of affliction and develop- 



34 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



ment which are the necessary 
attendants of an imperfect, unfin- 
ished, sinful state of the embodied 
or disembodied soul. 

14. Seth, the son born to take 
the place of Abel whom Cain slew, 
marks an all-important epoch in 
the travail of the soul, as witnessed 
by the meaning of the name and 
by the position this individual oc- 
cupied in the line of descent from 
Adam to Christ. Seth signifies 
to he set, fixed, firmly founded and 
established. It indicates the action 
of the Overshadowing Power of 
God, placing in the soul a germ 
which was to be the permanent 
foundation of a stock set apart 
from all other tribes and nations 
for the accomplishment of a special 
purpose in the divine economy of 
soul-growth. 

15. Other branches of the hu- 
man family, as we shall see, were 
to be enlarged and differentiated in 
the acquisition of material knowl- 
edge and the perpetuation of it 
from age to age. But in this one 
line of Seth the peculiar purpose 
of a Sfiritual development was to 
be furthered from generation to 
generation in obedience to the 
laws of Heredity and Envi- 
ronment, and the higher law 
of the Divine Overshadowing, 
given the most favorable opportu- 
nity for their fullest action. And 
as the individuals in this line should 
receive higher impulses and inspira- 
tions from Creative Orders brood- 
ing over and engrafting, so from 



them should there go forth a leav- 
ening impetus to quicken into 
higher consciousness the souls of 
all humanity. 

16. The names of the seven 
patriarchs, Enos, Cairian, Mahala- 
leel, Jared, Enoch, Methusaleh and 
Lamech, who mark the genera- 
tions between Seth and Noah, rep- 
resent, each one, the insertion of a 
higher shoot and the birth of a new 
faculty, in carrying on and com- 
pleting the first day or age of the 
progressive creation or develop- 
ment of human consciousness in 
this one specially prepared Line, 
as a type of God's universal method. 

17. Turning to the record of 
creation given in the first five 
verses of the first chapter of Gene- 
sis, let us trace the correspondence 
between the truths declared in the 
original meaning of the words, and 
what transpired, and ever must 
transpire, in the initial epoch of the 
development of man from a lower 
to a higher state. In the beginning, 
berashith, signifies, in the head; 
showing that in its highest aspect 
the work of creation that is to be 
described took place in the brain- 
structure and mentality centered 
in the human cranium. It 
does not denote merely, as 
rendered, a commencement in 
time, but it indicates processes, 
agencies, means; and with strict 
fidehty to the significance of the 
roots of the words, the verse should 
be translated. By laying founda- 
tions, by setting into operation rela- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



35 



tions of number and order, God, 
Elohim, — that Power eternally 
proceeding forth and entering into, 
imparting Hfe and motion, setting 
up revolution and gradually bring- 
ing to perfection, — created, bara, 
re-arranged, re-formed, renewed 
and re-combhied, the heaven, sha- 
mayi7n, that which is -placed and 
established, high and holy in nature 
and kind, and the earth, arets, that 
which is not perfected, but which 
is in process of disintegration and 
re-formation, to be changed from 
one condition to another. 

i8. The heaven and the earth 
thus represent the higher and the 
lower, the human and the animal, 
united in the complex nature of 
man. 

19. And the earth was without 
form and void, thohu va bhohu, 
waste and desolate. The earthy 
nature had not been brought into 
order and made productive, human- 
ized, transmuted and upborne from 
the plane of the brute b}- the power 
of the soul of man. 

20. And darkness was upon the 
face of the deep, ve-hoshek al pene 
thehoni. Ignorant and unenlight- 
ened was the manifestation of the 
unfathomed emotions and appetites 
of the lower nature. 

21. And the Spirit of God 
moved upon the face of the waters, 
veruah Elohijn merahefheth alpene 
hammayifu. That Divine energy 
which had placed, as a germ or 
^gg> the soul of man in these rela- 
tions, was brooding over and incu- 



bating, in this state of flux and 
change, gestation and transition. 

22. And God said, there will 
be light, and light was, vayyomer 
Elohim yehi or vayehi or. And 
the Logos, Word, or Speak, the 
ordering and numbering method 
which delares the nature of the 
Creative Power, expressed in the 
innate possibilities of man its pur- 
pose, its plan, its ultimate intent in 
reference to this which was des- 
tined, when perfected, to be its 
highest handiwork. 

23. As by virtue of the contact 
of the energy of the material sun 
with the earth and its atmosphere 
those changes are wrought which 
bring to our sense-perception a 
consciousness of that all-essential 
thing which we term light; so by 
the action of the rays of the Sun 
of its existence, the center of its 
life, upon its earthy, undeveloped 
state, should the soul be finall}^ 
brought to that perception of truth, 
understanding of law, and knowl- 
edge of itself, the light of which 
should forever illumine the mental 
world of man perfected. 

24. The promise that light 
should come was given afresh in 
the birth of every prophet and 
teacher of the race, as the soul in 
the daytime of its course was turned 
to receive higher inspirations. Bu t 
as the light came from without, an 
induced, imparted radiance, the 
time of night was sure to follow; 
and that state described in the 
words, '-'•and light was,^"* vayehi or. 



36 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



indicating something Jixed, created^ 
enduring^ was only organically at- 
tained by Christ. In him the light 
shone from within outward, from 
center to circumference, foreshad- 
owing the truth to be realized by 
every soul born into the world, the 
mental cosmos of harmony with 
the eternal order of the universe, 
which state when reached, fulfills 
the promise given, that night shall 
be no more. 

25. And God saw the light that 
it was good, and God divided the 
light from the darkness^ vayyar 
Elohim eth haor ki tobh vayyahhdel 
Elohhn hen haor ubhen hakoshek. 
And it was ordained that the light 
of revealed law and of truth ac- 
quired by experience, should ex- 
tend, beautify and have dominion 
in the mind of man ; and that there 
should be a division set up between 
the darkness and the light, — that 
man should know good from evil, 
right from wrong, and learn to 
cleave to the one and turn away 
from the other. 

26. And God called the light 
day, and the darkness he called 
night, vayyiqra Elohhn laor yoni 
velahoshek qara layela. And the 
perception of the light, the truth, 
the law, should be the day time of 
the soul's unfoldment, the time of 
activity^ -progress^ growth. And 
the darkness, the ignorance, should 
be the time of the soul's revolving 
or turning away^ when, cold and 
unproductive, the natural propen- 
sities, passion and pride, should 
have full rule. 



27. And the evening and the 
morning were the first day, vayehi 
erebh vayehi bhoqer yo7n ehadh. 
The root of the word erebh^ even- 
ing, signifies to mix, to mingle, to 
weave together, describing a process 
of formation, preparation, gestation. 
Morning, bhoqer, means to burst 

forth, to break out, to be born. First, 
ehadh, a imion, to join together, to 
unite. Day, yom, indicates an age 
or period of time sufficient in dura- 
tion for the accomplishment of a 
specific purpose by the Creative 
Power, whose activity is repre- 
sented, in the original sense of this 
word, as heat. 

28. Thus the evening and the 
morning of the first day, describe 
the Overshadowing, inweaving, 
begetting, conception, and subse- 
quent coming forth into conscious- 
ness on the physical plane, which 
was a result of the union, the join- 
ing together of the human with 
the animal, heaven with earth. 
This first day of creation marks 
the stage of unfoldment in which, 
numerically, the larger portion of 
the human family still are, in some 
degree. 

29. But in the Line of develop- 
ment from Adam to Christ, of 
whose history we are making a 
special study and interpretation, 
the first day of creation includes 
that period of time extending 
from the birth of Adam, whose 
name marks this commencing cycle 
of the series, to the birth of Noah, 
the individual type of the succeed- 
ing age. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWJER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE NOACHIAN AGE, THE SECOND 

DAY OF CREATION. 

The repentance of Jehovah shown to be a crea- 
tive action to bring about through Noah, a state 
reached by the soul, a Flood or downpouring 
of power to cause a change and advancement 
in human mentality.— Shem, iJam and Japhet 
represent the Spiritual, Physical and Intellect- 
ual natures of man.— The Ark, a symbol oi 
tiie microcosm, the human mind, into which 
enters the essential natureof all things.— Babel 
repesents the pi ineiple of roce-mw;^Mr-e, which 
acts'in conjunction with the Law of Overshad- 
owing for the development of man.— Interpre- 
tation of the account of the second day of 
creation and its application to the cycle of the 
soul's unfoldment that is marked by Noah and 
liis sons. 

1. From the commencement of 
the sixth chapter of Genesis to the 
tenth verse of the eleventh chapter 
we find in the literal record of the 
Scriptures the account of what 
transpired in the second day or 
age of the development of human 
consciousness as illustrated in the 
typical line of descent from Adam 
to Christ. 

2. As the first day or age was 
named from Adam, the Adamic 
age, so this second era or epoch 
in the soul's upward march is 
named from the most prominent 
individual mentioned in this portion 
of the Bible, — the Age or Day of 
Noah, in whose typical name and 
life we find expressed what char- 



acterizes the unfoldment of univer- 
sal man in the second step of his 
progress from a lower to a higher 
state. 

3. We read that God saw that 
the wickedness of man was great 
in the earth, and that all the imagi- 
nations of his heart were evil; 
which words indicate the enlarging 
and differentiation of man in the 
domain of his lower nature, while 
the image producing, rational prin- 
ciple was not brought into order 
and exercised. 

And it repented the Lord that lie had made man 
on the earth and it grieved him at hi.<» heart: 

And the Lord said, 1 will destroy man whom I 
have created from the face of the earth; both 
man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the 
fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have 
made them. 

But Noah found grace in the eyes of tlie Lord. 

4. The conception of God as 
being angry or pleased at aught 
that man could do or leave undone, 
and the idea that the Omniscient 
and Omnipotent Elohim Jehovah 
made a mistake in forming the 
highest of his creatures, man, and 
sought to make reparation for it by 
destroying his handiwork, has been 
adapted perfectly to an infantile 
state of perception of the nature 
and method of God. But when 
we commence to learn even the 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



alphabet of that language of Law 
and Principle in which the Creator 
communes with the enHgjhtened 
soul, such notions must forever 
leave the mind, as darkness disap- 
pears before the rising sun. 

5. The meaning of the Hebrew 
words atsab and nacham^ grief and 
repentance, is to breathe with inten- 
sity^ to re-form^ to bring about an 
entire change in nature^ thus de- 
scribing the increased activity of 
the Spirit and the bringing to bear 
necessary means and instrumentali- 
ties to effect a change in man, a 
development of mental power and 
new avenues for its expression. 
What this change and advancement 
was, and how it was brought 
about, is made plain by an analysis 
of the leading points presented by 
this epoch. 

6. The name Noah signifies 
rest, a condition reached in the 
growth of the soul which becomes 
the base of a new stage in its travail, 
and its products make known its 
nature. 

7. The statement that Noah 
was a just man and perfect in his 
generations, and that he walked 
with God, shows a state of the soul 
resulting from the action of the 
Divine Overshadowing and beget- 
ting Power, which is the cause of all 
advancements The bringing forth 
of offspring by the earthly parent 
is the most expressive emblem of 
that interior generation by the 
Father of all life which makes its 
action known in an increased men- 



tality. And the names and history 
of the sons of Noah most indis- 
putably prove this principle. 

8. The name Shem is from the 
same root as the word shamayirn, 
heaven, that kingdom which the 
Christ declared is within the soul, 
— its highest nature, the Spiritual. 

9. Ham indicates, in the sense 
oi heat and darkness^ those passions 
and that ignorance organically a 
part of the lower nature first per- 
sonified in Cain, — the Physical. 

10. Japhet signifies to be broad- 
ened out, enlarged, extended, de- 
scribing the development and edu- 
cation of the third department of 
the mind of Man, — the Intellectual. 

11. God gives command to 
Noah to build an Ark, tebah, which 
word signifies etymologically, to 
hold, to contain, that which em- 
braces much within its scope. Into 
this ark he is directed to take his 
sons, and, two by two, the repre- 
sentatives of every species, that 
secured within this vessel wonder- 
fully prepared they should be pro- 
tected from the deluge of waters 
God was to cause to come upon 
the earth to cover over and destroy 
the existing order of created things. 

12. Traditions have been pre- 
served by every nation of the earth 
of the occurrence, at some pre-his- 
toric time, of cataclysms so violent 
and extensive as to give rise to the 
belief in a universal flood, and the 
miraculous preservation of one or 
a few individuals. But however 
far-reaching or restricted these oc- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



39 



currences may have been, it is only j in the waters, flies in the air, or 



in our province to consider those 
eternal principles intended to be 
conveyed by this story of the deluge 
ofiven in Genesis. 

13. Water, in all its forms, is 
used as the symbol of that motion 
which accompanies all formative 
action in the period of gestation 
and transition after the insertion 
of those germs which are 
the cause of all advancement that 
ever has or ever can come to the 
human soul. As the earth would 
be a desert waste, sterile and un- 
productive, without the presence 
and action upon it of the element, 
water, so would the soul of man 
continue barren and unfruitful, 
were it not for the vivifying, puri- 
fying operation of that Higher 
Power of which we find the svmbol 



lives upon the land. And added 
to, associated with, this nature built 
UD from all the kingdoms and orders 
beneath the human, were Noah 
and his sons, representing the soul 
of man and its products of power 
in the three-fold division of faculties. 
Spiritual, Physical, Intellectual. 
The wives of Noah and his sons 
represent the receptivity ofthe soul, 
and of each separate group of fac- 
ulties. 

15. The rain falling for forty 
days and nights (forty being the 
plural of four, which signifies 
pro-creation,) indicates the descent 
of power from above upon the soul 
for a sufficient time to accomplish 
the intended purpose ofthe genera- 
tion and bringing forth of new 
mental states. Events recorded in 



given in Water. The earthy na- ; the Bible as occurring in time 
ture of man must be immersed, | represent eternal processes in the 
must be submerged within this ^ growth of the soul through endless 



Power which proves destructive 
to all that is not in right relations 
to it, but preservative, re-genera- 
tive and re-creative to all that is. 

14. The mental principle of 
man was the Ark prepared to 
hold and contain^ measured and 
numbered in all the proportions of 
its complex organization, pitched, 
cemented, joined together and unit- 
ized by the Overshadowing, Crea- 
tive Power. Into it there entered 
the essential nature, (male and fe- 
male, positive and negative states,) 



ages; and what is the experience 
and higher consciousness of one 
to-day may not by some other one 
be reahzed till after many cycles 
have rolled by. 

16. It might well be deemed 
merely a remarkable coincidence 
that these Bible names of individ- 
uals should signify primarily differ- 
ent states and conditions of the 
mind and soul, if it were not that 
we find in the subsequent history 
of the higher branches of the 
human family the perfect fulfill- 



of every created thing which moves | ment of what was prophesied in 



40 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



t'tie names of the three sons of 
Noah, — Shem, Ham and Japhet. 

17. The offspring of Shem, 
through the line of Arphaxad and 
Heber, x\braham, Isaac and Jacob, 
were set apart for the pur- 
pose of giving to the world the 
imagery of types and signs, forms 
and ceremonies, statutes and com- 
mandments, precepts and prophe- 
sies, pertaining to higher, religious 
or spiritual things. And the or- 
ganic reality of all that was fore- 
shadowed and enjoined, prefigured 
and promised, in symbol and cere- 
monial, law and prophecy, was 
embodied in the personality of 
Jesus Christ, the final product of 
the Line of Shem, and first-fruit 
of that Povver Most High which 
is eventually to bring to all man- 
kind the blessings of a Spiritual 
Kingdom. 

18. The descendants of Ham 
settled in Egypt, and also laid the 
foundation of the Canaanitish and 
Chaldeo-Babylonian empires, to 
attain a typical perfection in the 
material domain of man's nature. 
The building of cities, monuments 
and pyramids, the perpetuation 
from age to age of long dynasties 
of kings, and the estabhshment of 
codes of government and systems 
of law for the regulation of man 
m his physical relations, proclaimed 
the progress and perfection of what 
was first foreshadowed in the name 
of Ham. 

19. The line of Japhet was 
carried onward to its highest type 



through Javan, and his sons, who 
settled the Ionian isles and became 
the parent stock of the Grecian 
people, whose poetry and philoso- 
phy, art and literature, after cen- 
turies of development, made known 
the typical perfection of the Intel- 
lect. 

20. The Tower of Babel, 
around which centers this most 
momentuous occurrence, — the dis- 
persion of the highest branches of 
the race, — represents a principle 
which the words in the original 
Hebrew declare. Babel signifies 
a mixture^ a mingling togethe7\ 
thus naming a law which was to 
operate in conjunction with the 
higher principle of Overshadow- 
ing to the end of the final completed 
creation of universal man. 

21. As a homogeneous stock 
the line of Adam had been kept 
until the age of Noah, when its 
differentiation first commenced, and 
the branches represented by Shem, 
Ham and Japhet diverged for the 
furtherance and attainment of 
different orders and dejjrees of 
mental unfoldment, that when a 
certain status of physical, intellect- 
ual and spiritual growth had been 
reached there should be a mixture^ 
a coimningling, of different tribes 
and nations in a state of unity on a 
higher plane of life.. 

22. By realizing the great truth 
of the susceptibility of the human 
soul to the influence and inspiration 
of unseen Orders of intelligence 
and personality, we are enabled to 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



41 



see in the different languages, re- 
ligions and customs of the nations 
founded b}^ the sons of Noah, the 
expression of the ministration of 
the same Creative Power adapting 
himself to the necessities of his 
children at different stages of their 
growth, and foreshadowing in one 
acre, through one or a few individ- 
uals specialh^ prepared, wisdom 
and truth to be understood and 
embodied by the masses at 
some far future time. The so-called 
"lost arts" of antiquity were estab- 
lished in this way, as feeble types 
only of the knowledge and skill 
which is to be the birthright posses- 
sion of the coming age. This will 
become more and more apparent 
as we follow out our line of study 
to its conclusion. 

23. Turning to the Biblical 
record of creation, we find the 
work of the second day described 
as follows, in the sixth, seventh 
and eighth verses of the first chap- 
ter of Genesis: 

And God said, Let there be a firmament in the 
midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters 
from the waters. 

And God made the firmament, and divided the 
waters which were under the firmament from the 
waters which were above the firmament; and it 
was so. 

And God called the firmament Heaven (literally 
an expanse, and not the word rendered "heaven" 
in the first verse of this chapter). And the even- 
ing and the morning were the second day. 

24. The work of the Second 
day of creation is thus set 
forth as the forming of a 
firmament, raqia, an expanse, hani- 
mcred and beaten out, fashioned 
and zur ought. Heaven and earth 
were made, joined, in the beginning 



of Man, in the first day or age of 
his creation ; and the waters — crea- 
tive powers — of the higher heav- 
enly nature, and the waters — crea- 
tive powers — of the lower earthy 
nature, worked and warred to- 
gether within the mind of unper- 
fected Adam. Shem and Ham 
personify these higher and lower 
states m the second day of the souPs 
development; while Japhet repre- 
sents the reason, the ability to think 
in an orderly way, and to appre- 
hend laws and principles, which 
knowledge attained and retained 
was to be the firmament, broadened 
out and firmly founded, to make a 
division between the intuitions and 
motives of the higher nature, and 
the emotions and propensities of 
the lower. 

25. By placing in the soul those 
germs whose product is the intel- 
lect, God enters into covenant rela- 
tions with his creature, man, that 
the individuality of an understand- 
ing mind shall never be destroyed, 
that water (motion, powder,) coming 
from above or below, shall not blot 
out its consciousness. 

26. The bow of promise which 
bedecks the sky when the summer 
storm has passed, and which in 
obedience to the laws of light has 
always made its appearance as the 
inevitable effect of the natural 
causes that produce it, is given as 
the most beautifully expressive 
symbol of the arch or curve in the 
unfoldment of the mind which is 
expressed in the very structure of 



42 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



the brain and form of the cranium, 
which shall make known that when 
the hand of God, when his Almighty 
Power, has rounded out and har- 
monized the soul in its relations to 
all its faculties, those Divine attri- 
butes typified by the colors of the 
rainbow shall shine forth with a 
lustre never to be dimmed. 

27. The evening and the morn- 
ing of the Second day, like the 
evening and the morning of each 
succeeding day, refer to the action 
of those forces which (as we learned 
in our analysis of the meaning of 
the words when used in the account 



of the first age,) are repeated on a 
higher plane at each stage of the 
soul's development, — the inweav- 
ing of a higher life through the 
Divine Overshadowing, the process 
of gestation, and the birth of new 
faculties. Second, skani, defines 
the doing over again, the refeated 
action of the creative processes and 
laws which are the causation of 
all chang'e and evolution which 
comes to the soul, and which shall 
make it brightly shine when per- 
fected, — -all of which is expressed 
in the etymology of the word. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OP GOO. 



CHAPTER VI. 

.THE AGE OF ABRAHAM, THE THIRD 

DAY OF CREATION. 

Faith, the typical cliaracteristie of the Abrahaniic 
era. — True faith is not emotion or belief, but an 
organic consciousness, perception and under- 
standing, which unites the soul with the realm 
of causation. — It Is the foundation of all growth 
into higher knowledge and power.— The life of 
.Abraliam is the record of the experience of 
every soul in the development of the faculty or 
attribute which he personified. — The Genesai- 
cal account of the third day's creation shown 
to be descriptive of the soul's unfoldment in 
the Abrahamic age. 

1. In the account given in the 
eleventh chapter ot Genesis, of the 
generations' of Shem, each individ- 
ual mentioned represents the action 
of the Overshadowing Power of 
God and the insertion of the germ 
of a new spiritual faculty in this 
one prepared line. With the com- 
ing forth of Abram or Abraham, a 
new age or day begin^, the char- 
acteristic of which is told in the 
meaning ol these names and the 
history of the individual who bore 
them. 

2. Abram signifies t/ie father 
or cause, of elevation or advance- 
ment upward; Abraham, the father 
or cause of increase. The attribute 
or faculty of faith which he made 
known fulfills these definitions per- 
fectly. 



3. We read that the Lord said 
unto Abraham, Arise, get thee out 
of th}^ land, the land of Ur of the 
Chaldees, and come unto the land 
that I will show thee, and I will 
make a great nation of thee, and 
in thee shall all the people of the 
earth be blessed. And in this first 
instance, as throughout his career, 
Abraham, true to the nature that 
he types, gives heed to the call of 
God and faithfully obeys. 

4. Although so little understood, 
the attribute of faith has been 
recognized in all religious teach- 
ings as the fundamental factor in 
the soul's experience of a higher 
life. The etymology of the Hebrew 
word emun (faith) makes no refer- 
ence whatever to credulity or 
belief, to the intellectual acceptance 
of any formulated idea or doctrine, 
or to any state of emotion whatso- 
ever. It defines the exercise of an 
organic function by the soul of man 
corresponding, in its relation to his 
spiritual or higher consciousness, 
with seeing, hearing and all sensa- 
tions which form the basis of his 
knowledge of the things of the 
material world. 

5. Faith, true faith, is that state 



44 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



of the soul which is made keenly 
alive to the moving within it and 
upon it, — to inspire, to guide, to 
protect, to uplift, — of an Intelli- 
gence and Power surpassing in 
degree and kind all that the unaided 
self can think or do. 

6. The faith and obedience 
attributed to Abraham are prophet- 
ical of what was only attained in 
truth by Christ, who was made to 
realize his absolute dependence for 
all he had or was or could be, upon 
that Wisdom and Goodness Su- 
preme which he called Father, and 
to whom his soul vibrated in quick 
response at all times and under all 
circumstances, whatever trial and 
anguish his obedience might bring 
upon him, knowing well that the 
end to be accomplished would be 
commensurate with the means em- 
ployed, — Thy will, not mine, be 
done. 

7. As we progress in our study 
of the higher significance of the 
Scriptures, we behold more clearly 
all the time that we are not dealing 
with problems solved long ago by 
ancient patriarchs and prophets, or 
with the lives of individuals who 
have passed away, or events that 
have transpired; but that we are 
being brought face to face with the 
eternal reality of God working 
with our own souls. 

8. We see that the significance 
of the first creative day can only 
be truly understood when we begin 
to realize the itnion of high heaven 
with low earth in our own opposite 



and contrasted desires and propen- 
sities, thoughts and feelings; and 
that the second day, the epoch of 
th^ flood, is an experience through 
which we pass when a regenera- 
tive power commences to purify, 
to change and transform our natural 
state of sickness and sin, and day 
by day the firmament is formed 
through the exercise of the Japhetic 
nature, the reason and understand- 
ing, which becomes a bulwark of 
separation and defense. 

9. In this light, the third day, 
or Abrahamic age, stands before 
us as indicative of ihe condition 
when for the first time the voice 
of God is heard and understood. 
Although no longer in the land of 
Chaldea, outwardly adoring the 
stars, and worshipping mountains, 
rivers, trees, and idols made with 
our own hands, or bowing down 
before a flame of fire; yet in the 
deep recesses of the soul, in the 
inner working of the mind, in ap- 
petite, selfishness and pride, in 
earthiness in all its manifold forms, 
we are idolators still, we still do 
dwell in a^country where homage 
is given to peeping wizards; and 
although we lay no sacrifice upon 
the outward altar of a pagan deity, 
yet in the soul's most secret place 
we pay a tribute costly to the gods 
of earth and air. And until, like 
Abraham of old, we hear the call, 
and, as did he, obey, — the land of 
promise cannot be gained by us or 
our descendants. 

10. To read, interpret and ap- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



45 



ply in this way, book by book, the 
whole Bible, is a study of the deep- 
est interest. It is the mathematics 
of the mind; and as in numbers we 
express all possible quantities and 
values by different combinations of 
the nine digits and cipher, so in all 
the events recorded in the Bible 
do we find the exponents of differ- 
ent conditions in the growth of the 
soul in obedience to certain funda- 
mental laws and principles whose 
action never ceases. A few typical 
examples drawn from each epoch 
or day of the Old Testament his- 
tory serve to illustrate this truth. 

11. All that is recorded in the 
literal narrative concerning Abra- 
ham's life, — his union with Sarah 
and with Hagar, the birth of Ish- 
mael and of Isaac, his battles with 
the kings of earth, the sacramental 
blessing by Melchizedek, the insti- 
tution of the rite of circumcision, 
his being now beset by the inhab- 
itants of Sodom and Gomorrah and 
now entertaining the angels of God, 
— is but the expression of the ex- 
perience of every soul in the un- 
foldment of this high attribute of 
Faith. Each objective form and 
event represents an interior, sujec- 
tive reality, produced in obedience 
to laws and principles governing 
the complex nature of the mind of 
man. To prove this in detail would 
far transcend the Hmits of the pres- 
ent synoptical work; therefore a 
single instance must suffice as a 
key-note to the whole. 

12. In the record of the supreme 



event of Abraham's life, the strong- 
est test that could be made of his 
faith and obedience, the meaning 
of the words makes plain and sim- 
ple what has been so misrepre- 
sented by sceptics, so little under- 
stood by believers, and so misap- 
plied by fanatics. The name Isaac 
signifies laughter^ joy^ -pleasure^ 
delight, Abraham, the state of 
faith in the soul that has declared 
its purpose to forsake those things 
which bind and hold it back, and 
cleave only to that Power which 
is to be its eternal salvation, — is 
tried, is made to demonstrate 
whether it is willing to forego and 
be deprived of that which naturally 
gives it greatest -pleasure^ that 
thereby the good of some one else 
may best be served. 

13. In the sight of God, in the 
working of the Creative Power 
through all its instrumentalities, it 
is the subjective state that is 
accounted of value and not the 
objective, the law and not the phe- 
nomenon, the motive and not the 
act. Thus Abraham's submission 
and obedience when smitten so 
heavily by the divine mandate to 
offer up his son, is the means of 
bringing him to the realization of 
greater joy and blessedness in the 
restoration of Isaac. 

14. The story of the substitu- 
tion of the ram whose horns had 
become entangled in the thicket 
near by, when interpreted from the 
meaning of the leading words, re- 
veals an experience of every soul. 



46 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



The word ayil^ ram, is from the 
same root as Elohim. ^ren^ horn, 
is alwa3^s used as a symbol of 
strength, and signifies, primarily, a 
shoot. The thicket, sebak, repre- 
sents the wild, prolific growth 
arising from the lower nature, into 
which the shoot or power of God 
has entered and from which it 
cannot be set free to make propi- 
tiation, until through faiWs evolu- 
tion the soul is willing to deny itself 
and sacrifice that which gives it 
selfish pleasure. But when from 
the soul s altar incense arises from 
the offering divine, in the exercise 
of the higher attributes, wisdom, 
virtue, power, (represented in the 
ram,) then the restored Isaac, who 
carries on the line of development 
whose ultimate is Christ, personifies 
the continued joy and delight of a 
new life, which is finally to result 
in the spiritualization of the soul. 

15. The Genesaical account of 
the creative work of the third day 
reads: 

And God said, Let the waters under the heaven 
be gathered together unto one place, and let the 
dry land appear: and it was so. 

And (fOd called the dry land Earth; and the 
gathering together of waters called he Seas; and 
(xod saw that it was good. 

And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, 
the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding 
fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon 
tlie earth; and it was so. 

And the earth brought forth grass, and herb 
yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding 
fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and 
God saw that it was good. 

And the evening and the morning were the 
third day. 

16. The central fact of this 
day's creation is thus pointed out as 
being the appearance of Yahassha^ 
the dry place or land, as the foun- 
dation for the growth of different 
kingdoms and orders upon it. This 
coincides most perfectly, by corres- 
pondence and analogy, with the 
stage of soul-growth marked by 
the age of Abraham, in which the 
faculty of faith appears as the 
foundation for the bursting forth 
into life and activity, of all the latent i 



gifts and slumbering traits of the 
better nature, whose exercise is the 
sure result of the commencement of 
that higher consciousness of which 
Abraham was the first exponent. 

17. The meaning of third, she- 
lishi, is to rtde, to direct, agreeing 
completely with the nature of the 
Abrahamic epoch, in which the 
function of faith, new-born in the 
soul, becomes its guiding star to 
rule and direct its onward growth 
into the knowledge of God. 

18. Abraham marked a typical 
unfoldment in the chosen line, fore- 
shadowing the state that we to-day 
are to attain, — a higher conscious- 
ness of the working of the Divine 
Power, that shall assume the posi- 
tion to the human understanding, 
of laws, principles and truths, that 
shall be in perfect harmony with 
all the knowledge man has obtained 
in the varied departments of science. 
True faith in the nature of God and 
His Word must be established in 
the mind as positively as its trust 
in known material laws. They 
must be one and inseparable. And 
as in the intellectual growth of the 
race, the age of astrology and 
alchemy was ended by the discov- 
ery of the laws of astronomy and 
chemistry; so in the religious or 
spiritual development of humanity, 
the age of sign and form, allegory 
and parable, must pass away at the 
discovery of the Law governing 
the working of God in that higher 
domain of mind prophesied in 
Abraham and manifested by Christ, 
which in time is to be understood 
and actualized by man universally. 
Simple belief and emotion must 
give way before that knowledge, 
that organic faith, which the inner 
meaning of the Word declares to 
be the only foundation for Spiritual 
growth, in time or eternity. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION, THE 

AGE OF JACOB, OR ISRAEL. 

Brain-structure, progressively created by the 
Overshadowing Power of God, is the body 
through which the soul makes known its 
powers.— Change in quality as well as size and 
shape of cerebral substance as man is developed 
in the orders of physical, intellectual and spir- 
itual growth.— Jacob or Israel represents pro- 
phetically the; perfected Mental Principle, as 
shown by the meaning of the names.— The 
twelve Sons of Jacob, or twelve Tribes of Israel, 
represent the twelve fundamental faculties of 
the mind, as demonstrated by the etymological 
signification of each.— The fourth day of crea- 
tion interpreted. — The lights and stars placed 
as faculties in the firmament of the mind. — 
The constellations of the starry heavens arche- 
types of the localized luminaries of the mental 
world. 

1 . The fourth epoch or age of soul 
development is represented by the 
patriarch Jacob or Israel, because in 
his names and those of his sons, and 
in their typical natures and missions, 
we find illustrated the psychical 
reality of what is set forth in physical 
correspondence in the first chapter 
of Genesis, as the creative work of 
this day. 

2 . Jacob signifies an arch or vault; 
— Israel, that which is set in order by 
the Power of God. Applied to the 
great universe, the arch or vault de- 
scribes the blue dome of space which 
marks the boundary of our field of 
vision in the world above, and which 
is set in order with shining tokens of 



the Creator's power. In its applica- 
tion to the little universe, — to man, 
— it portrays the mental curve or arch 
of perfected mind and brain structure, 
whose faculties shall show forth, like 
the resplendent orbs on high, an 
orderly arrangement by the Power of 
God. 

3. And as each star in space is 
the handiwork of Elohim, in obedi- 
ence to the method of planetary 
creation which is presented in the 
first chapter of this work, so is each 
faculty of the human mind a separate 
individuality and the product of an 
overshadowing act of the Creative 
Power. 

4. Each additional germ of men- 
tality imparted to the soul builds for 
itself a body in brain-substance, the 
shape and quality of which is changed 
and perfected from generation to 
generation in the different orders of 
physical, intellectual and spiritual 
development. It is only as this pro- 
cess is carried on from age to age 
that the soul acquires organic struc- 
ture through which to express its 
innate capabilities. 

5. In addition to the etymology 
already given, Jacob also signifies to 
supplant. His taking precedence of 
the first born, Esau, (whose name 
denotes that which has been formed 



48 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



and established^ allegorizes the high- 
er human mentality supplanting the 
mental powers of the lower animal 
nature which is first brought into 
action. The wives of Jacob, and 
their handmaidens, the different 
mothers of his offspring, represent 
different conditions of that receptive 
female state of the soul which was 
first personified as Eve. 

6. In the names of the twelve 
sons of Jacob, the fathers and foun- 
ders of the Tribes of Israel, there is 
given a complete chart of the twelve 
fundamental faculties of the mind, 
showing that each individual was 
but the personified sign of a mental 
power; and that collectively they 
foreshadowed a principle that was 
carried onward in their descendants 
and reached its highest objective 
type in the twelve disciples of Christ. 

7. The name of the first son, 
Reuben, is formed from two roots, 
which, coupled together, signify that 
which has heen huilt up to see, an 
organ constructed for perception, 
which, through all the avenues of 
sensation, is the first and fundamental 
faculty of the mind. To see is to 
know; and as the unit, by multipli- 
cation and division, is the substance 
of all numbers, so perception, in 
different orders and degrees of con- 
sciousness, is the base of all knowl- 
edge, whether gained by experience 
in the Hamitic, physical domain, by 
ratiocination in the Japhetic or intel- 
lectual, or by that Shemitic, spiritual 
state which senses truth intuitively 
by direct contact with its imagery. 

8. Simeon, the name of the second 
son, means to hear, to give attention, 
to understand. After the imagery of 



things perceived has been recorded 
in the mind, their outlines and dimen- 
sions, resemblances ^.nd differences, 
must be duly considered, before an 
understanding of their form and 
quality can be acquired. This is 
always the second factor in every 
mental process; and thus Simeon 
affirms the law that perception must 
be followed by attention and under- 
standing before an orderly train of 
thought can ensue. 

9. The third faculty is personified 
as Levi, the radical meaning of which 
name is, to join together, to associate, 
to couple, to combine. It thus de- 
scribes that power of the mind which 
by psychologists is termed suggestion 
or the associatio7i of ideas, and which 
in the very name of Adam is given 
so important a place as being that 
all-essential faculty of the soul by 
which it is led into a consciousness 
of truth through likenesses and corres- 
pondences, by comparison and analo- 
gy. This explains why the tribe of 
Levi was selected as the priesthood 
to present signs and forms suggestive 
of truths and principles, and to ob- 
serve ceremonies and perform rites 
that should join together the people 
in an organization, as an objective 
type and prophecy of an interior 
union and harmony of the faculties 
which was attained by Christ, and is 
to be by every soul perfected. 

10. Next in order comes Judah, 
signifying to point out, to show forth, 
to manifest, to praise. From the 
line of Judah the Messiah was to 
spring; so by his typical position as 
well as by these etymologies of his 
name, we see in Judah the personifi- 
cation of that faculty through which 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



49 



the imagery of Spiritual things flows 
in upon the soul, and it sees and 
knows the truth as it is in the realm 
of the spirit, although the intellect- 
ual faculties are necessary to give to 
it an analytical and orderly expres- 
sion. It is the faculty which was 
first represented by Abraham; and 
through the continued exercise of 
the function of faitli the better Avay 
was to he pointed out^ the higher, 
truth shown forth, the greater power 
manifested^ and the true praise re- 
turned, in the organic form of a body 
prepared and a mind perfected, as 
made known in the personality of 
Christ. 

11. Dan, the name of the fifth 
son, denotes judgment, to determine, 
to choose, to decide. It represents 
that faculty from which opinions 
emanate and by which decisions are 
formed, governed in their nature by 
the degree of unfoldment the soul 
has attained, too often biased and 
warped by prejudice and pride, or 
bribed and seduced by misdirected 
ambition and ungoverned appetite. 
When rightly exercised, in obedience 
to standards of law and truth, of 
equity and love to the neighbor, it 
is one of the soul's highest attributes, 
and makes known the counterpart in 
man of those divine decrees by which 
the mountains have been weighed 
and the sands upon the seashore 
numbered. 

12. The name of the sixth son, 
Naphtali, signifies to resist, contend, 
combat, to he crafty, deceitful, crooked. 
It represents that principle organic 
in man, which is the source of every 
secret sin, and which violently 
opposes every higher purpose and 



desire, and in all manner of subtle 
cunning ways seeks to prevent the 
soul's advancement. As each of the 
other sons, or faculties, represents a 
kingdom of unseen intelligence and 
power united with the soul to form 
that ladder which in vision Jacob saw 
with angels going up and down; so 
Naphtali personifies the incarnation 
of that dominion which has already 
been set forth as God's Antagonist. 
Whenever a truth is first perceived, 
a higher rule of action understood, 
loftier ideals conceived and better 
resolutions formed, this inward foe 
resists their actualization with all 
its might, and until it has been con- 
quered and subdued, no soul can be 
equipped with power to bless his 
fellow-men. But when its nature 
has been changed, its energy directed 
in a higher channel, the faculty per- 
sonified by Naphtali becomes a 
source of strength enabling one to 
battle manfully for right and good. 
13. Gad, the name of the seventh 
son, means to labor, to pierce, to pen- 
etrate, to fashion, to form, to cut. 
It defines the function of Memory, 
by which, through the labor of 
recollection we pierce through the 
imagery recorded on the tablets of 
the mind, penetrate the past, and 
form and fashion the results of ex- 
perience and education, and, by com- 
paring past with present, cut and 
shape our course of conduct for the 
future. The highest quality of 
reminisence is shown when we are 
made to feel as though we met some 
long lost friend in a freshly revealed 
truth or a newly-discovered law, 
which, although we had not appre- 
hended it before, is felt to be an old 



50 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



acquaintance, because the soul itself 
originally proceeded from the Realm 
of all truth and law, and is in affinity 
with whatever comes therefrom. 

14. The executive power of the 
soul, the faculty of the Will, is de- 
scribed in the radical meaning of 
the name of Asher, the eighth son. 
It signifies to guide^ to direct^ to he 
firm, to go forward, to prosper, to 
succeed. To this definition the fac- 
ulty through which we exercise the 
right of choice, by which volitions 
are expressed and motive power en- 
gendered, fully responds. The im- 
portance of the will as recognized in 
the Scriptures is shown by the fact 
that it is used synonymously with 
life and soul, thus indicating the 
truth that as is one's aim, intention, 
wish, so is he. In all the orders 
of life beneath man the will, de- 
sire, existence of every species is 
made known just in the ratio of the 
simplicity of the organism. But man 
is a dual being, formed by the union 
of opposite natures, and his will is in 
bondage to lower propensities, appe- 
tites and emotions, subject to con- 
tinued captivity, until Christ (a germ 
from the highest Overshadowing 
Power,) has come to the soul to give 
to it freedom in thought and deed. 

15. Issachar signifies he who works 
for wages, he who labors only for 
compensation, he who is filled to 
satiety. Thus the ninth son of Jacob, 
or faculty of the mental arch, is that 
organic state of selfishness which 
always looks for its reward, and 
accumulates and retains more than it 
can need or use, although its neighbor 
suffers. It is that within us which 
must be denied and hated, changed, 



transformed, before we can become 
disciples of a higher life, and our 
greed for the things of the earth be 
turned into an abiding longing for 
treasures that shall never fade away. 
The faculty represented by Issachar, 
when spiritualized, in order to pre- 
serve the selfhood of a higher state, 
incites one to impart to others 
whatever blessing he may have 
received of riches, wisdom, power. 

16. Zebulun, the name of the 
tenth son, signifies to dwell, to inhabit, 
also conjugal love, intercourse between 
sexes, and to turn, to revolve. It de- 
scribes the faculty which lies at the 
base of all social relations, the foun- 
dation of all family ties, the love of 
home and the desire for offspring. 
On its proper and orderly exercise 
depends the permanence of all gov- 
ernment and secular institutions, 
whose evolution is also foreshadowed 
in the meaning to turn and revolve. 
It is that centripetal force which 
centers the affections and restrains 
the inclination to roam abroad, and 
which impels to the care of the young 
and the helpless. In its physical 
aspect it is the faculty which leads 
to the procreation of the race in 
obedience to the divine command, 
Increase and multiply. The genera- 
tive principle in its highest form is 
shown by Christ, who through the 
word of truth, and deed of power, 
begets a new life in mankind. And 
by him the principle of sociality re- 
ceives its loftiest expression through 
the incul@ation of the common Fath- 
erhood of God and brotherhood of 
all humanity. 

1 7 . Joseph signifies to add, to con- 
struct, to collect, to sustain. It defines 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



51 



that faculty by which the beaver 
builds, and the ant and bee so mar- 
velously arrange and construct, that 
enables every other tribe of life to 
provide for its own sustenance, and 
which by man as well is first exercised 
upon the material plane. Its highest 
manifestation, however, is shown in 
the ability to arrange in order forms 
of thought and manufacture in writ- 
ten and spoken words intellectual 
food for humanity, as Joseph made 
provision for the people of Egypt 
and for his brethren, by storing up 
the grain against a time of need. Its 
highest import will be set forth in 
the explanation given of the nature 
of Joseph, the earthly father of 
Jesus. 

18. Benoni and Benjamin, the 
names of the twelfth and last son or 
faculty, signify the product of sorrow, 
of labor and cultivation, as of the 
ground that has been tilled; and also, 
the product of the right hand or power. 
They describe the attribute of con- 
scientiousness which brings affliction 
to the soul for evil done or good left 
unperformed. As Benoni was born 
into the world through great suffering 
and pain, so through the labor and 
travail of the soul is this faculty 
evolved by which it is condemned 
for its ignorance and imperfection, 
and through contrition and repent- 
ance brought into submission to a 
higher law of thought and action. 
As the ground requires to be plowed 
and harrowed to make it produce, so 
must the earthly lower nature within 
us by grief and anguish be deeply 
stirred to cause it to yield the fruits 
of the Spirit. And when the latent 
ojerms commence to swell and burst 



forth, a constant cultivation is essen- 
tial to prevent their being choked 
and stifled by a natural growth of 
weeds and thistles. A broken spirit 
and a contrite heart are necessary if 
we are to hear and heed the call, 
Repent, a higher kingdom is at hand! 
for every birth into a better state is 
heralded by pain. He who sits upon 
the right hand, he who is most fully 
endued with power, is he by whom 
the faculty personified in Benjamin 
is exercised the most. Whenever the 
rod of affliction has fallen the 
smitten soul has been bettered there- 
by; but deeper than all transient 
emotion, more lasting than any other 
form of grief, is the abiding knowl- 
edge of our own ignorance and sin 
which this twelfth state of conscious- 
ness brings. And when it has 
caused us to turn from our old paths 
and enter a new realm of thinking 
and doing, and an organic change 
has been produced mentally and 
physically, then through the sensitive 
and sympathetic quality of this Con- 
scientious faculty we are grieved and 
afflicted by the sufferings and short- 
comings of those around us. No 
longer having cause to mourn for 
selfish imperfection, the man of sor- 
rows and acquainted with grief is 
overwhelmed by the woes of mat- 
kind, and gladly gives his life to 
speed a better day. 

19. Thus we see defined in the 
names of the twelve sons of Jacob, 
the fundamental faculties of the hu- 
man mind, — Perception,Understand- 
ing. Association, Faith, Judgment, 
Combativeness, Memory, Will, Sel- 
fishness, Sociality, Constructiveness 
and Conscientiousness. 



52 



:the law of laws. 



20. Arranged in groups according 
to the division first marked by the 
Sons of Noah, the Shemitic or Spir- 
itual is formed by Judah, Dan, Asher 
and Benjamin, — Faith, Judgment, 
Will, and Conseientiousness. The 
Hamitic or Physical group includes 
Naphtali, Issachar, Zebulun and 
Joseph, — Combativeness, Selfishness, 
Sociality, and Constructiveness. The 
Japhetic or Intellectual embraces 
Reuben, Simeon, Levi and Gad, — 
Perception, Understanding, Associa- 
tion, and Memory. 

21. When all these faculties are 
brought forth and functionized, and 
the lower governed by the higher, 
then man is finished, in the image, 
according to the likeness of his God, 
and there shall be no more the in- 
harmony, ignorance, wretchedness 
and woe which all past history tells 
and which the world to-day declares, 
resulting from the fact that only one, 
or at best a few, of these faculties is 
exercised; and in the majority of 
cases the whole power of the soul is 
restricted to the Hamitic group, or 
when reason and intuition are made 
known, their products prostituted to 
the rule of some selfish ambition, 
pride or passion. 

22. In the names of the twelve 
sons a prophecy is presented of the 
perfected mind made known by 
Christ, as the exponent of a higher 
order of wisdom, harmony and health 
which has not yet been attained in 
fullness by any other one. He was 
the prophetical embodiment of that 
state which is to come when every soul 
shall have had developed, harmonized 
and unitized,, these basic principles 



of the mind, which is the soul's power 
expressed through the faculties. 

2 3 . The literal record of the fourth 
day's creation reads : 

And God said, Let there be lights in the firma- 
ment of the heaven to divide the day from the 
night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, 
and for days, and years. 

And let them be for lights in the firmament of 
the heaven to give light upon the earth ; and it 
was so. 

And God made two great lights; the greater 
light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule 
the night: he made the stars also. 

And God set them in the firmament of heaven 
to give light upon the earth, 

And to rule over the day and over the night, and 
to divide the light from the darkness: and God 
saw that it was good. 

And the evening and the morning were the 
fourth day. 

24. "And God said. Let there be 
lights in the firmament of heaven," 
— indicates the action of the Divine 
Overshadowing Power in the beget- 
ting and birth of new faculties, as 
luminaries in the mental expanse of 
man, that by the light of law and 
truth, the knowledge of which they 
should enable him to gain, the day- 
time of the soul should be forever 
separated from the time of darkness 
and ignorance, and the different 
epochs of mental unfoldment be as 
distinctly marked as are the recurring 
seasons of the year. 

25. The greater light and the 
lesser light, the sun and the moon, 
typify the innate intuitive power of 
the soul, and the reflected light of 
the intellect, which give light unto 
man's earthy, lower nature. But 
when the greater, spiritual, light 
illumines and leads him, it is the 
day-time of his progress; and when 
the lesser, the intellectual, is his sole 
light and guide, it is indeed the 
night-time of the soul. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



53 



26. The shining heavens of the 
great universe are the archetype of 
the mental constellations in the mi- 
crocosm, man. In all ages men have 
sought for wisdom from the stars, 
and from times the most remote we 
have had handed down in hieroglyph- 
ic form,what seemed to be the move- 
ment of the sun through space 
marked in its yearly course by twelve 
groups of resplendent orbs called 
constellations. These constellations 
were represented by symbolic pic- 
tures called the signs of the zodiac, 
and each particular group of stars 
was believed to influence successively 
human nature and affairs, especially 
affecting the character of individuals 
at birth. Each separate constellation 
was also supposed to govern some 
particular organ, member or part of 
the human body. 

27. However concealed it may be 
in the gross symbols of mythology 
and idolatry, or in the crude concep- 
tions of astrology, a germ of truth, 
induced from a higher realm, is the 
nucleous of every belief which has 
been entertained by man. What 
we have learned to be the signifi- 
cance of the sons of Jacob makes 
perfectly plain, as an interior sub- 
jective truth, what has been pro- 
jected into time and space in the 
objective symbolisms of the constel- 
lations and the zodiac signs. 

28. The twelve faculties are the 
constellations, the soul is the sun, 
and through each group of mental 
stars its power must pass before an 
orderly circuit of thought can be 
complete, and man show forth wis- 



dom and goodness divine as do the 
heavens above. 

29. The supposed influence over 
the life of an individual by the star 
or group of stars in ascendancy at 
the time of his birth, is a correspond- 
ence of the real effect produced upon 
the character of every human being 
by the ruling faculties or mental 
constellations in the father and 
mother when a child is begotten, and 
carried before birth; and which 
again is but a likeness unto that 
higher causation of difference in 
character and mental gifts, — the 
overshadowing action of unseen cre- 
ating orders of intelligence and 
power. 

30. The assignment of different 
portions of the body to the rule of 
separate constellations, is in perfect 
counterpartal harmony with the cor- 
respondence that exists between 
particular physical functions and 
special faculties of the mind, and 
the influence of the one over the 
other. (This is set forth more fully 
in the latter portion of this work in 
the explanation of the Law of Po- 
larity.) 

31. Fourth, rebhii signifies gen- 
eration. It describes the action of 
the Divine begetting Power, which is 
made known so fully in the fourth 
day, the age of Jacob, in the birth, 
typical name and nature of each son, 
as a prophetical type of the perfected 
mind of man with all the faculties 
brought forth as a result of the gen- 
erative action of the Overshadowing 
Power of God. 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVJBKSH ADO WING POWER OF GOD, 



CHAPTER VIII. I 

THE AGE OF MOSES AND THE LAW, 
THE FIFTH DAY OF CREATION. 

Significance of the Egyptian bondage of the 
Israelites.— The fifth day of creation, when the 
waters are caused to bring forth life, descriptive 
of the mental unfoldment in the age typed by 
Moses, whose name indicates a state of the soul 
drawn from the waters of transition to inspire 
the Law.— The travail of every soul pictured in 
the deliverance of the children of Israel from 
the rule of Pharaoh.— Law defined.— Interpre- 
tation of the one commandment which includes 
all others.— Typical import of the Jewish cere- 
monial.— Elucidation of the truth conveyed 
by the account of the stopping of the sun and 
moon in their course by the command of 
Joshua.— The fifth day of creation interpreted. 

I. After the typical perfection 
of the Mental Principle represented 
in the fourth day or age, it is. re- 
corded that the sons of Jacob went 
into Egypt, and that their descend- 
ants continued to dwell there until 
they became a nation, subject to 
the ruling powers of that land. 
As the Tribes of Israel represented 
the faculties of the mind, their bond- 
age in Egypt indicates the rule of 
the still dominant lower nature 
over the higher perceptions, and 
symbolizes the condition of every 
soul when the attributes of faith 
and reason can not be exercised 
because of the dominion of appe- 
tite and propensity, ignorance and 
passion. 



2. Up to the age of Moses and 
the Law, different individuals in 
the direct Line of descent from 
Seth have served to illustrate the 
Method of God in the up-building 
of the soul; but throughout this 
epoch, and onward, the Jewish na- 
tion, as a collective body, symboli- 
cally expresses the working of the 
same laws and principles which 
have before been individualized. 

3. Moses, the law-giver of Is- 
rael, stands as the personification 
of an avenue opened in the growth 
of the mind for those faculties 
which had been brought forth in 
the fourth day of creation to be 
educated, to be administered unto 
as their necessities demanded. 

4. The name of Moses signi- 
fies one drawn from the waters^ 
saved from the ocean or abyss. 
The story of an infant taken from 
the bulrushes, from the ark in 
which he had been placed in order 
to escape the cruel decree of Phar- 
aoh, is an objective picture of an 
inward experience in the growth 
of the soul, which the typical name 
and mission of Moses most fully 
portrays. 

5. We have learned in our 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



55 



Study thus far of the account of 
creation as given in Genesis, that 
what is recorded as having taken 
place in the material world in re- 
sponse to a fiat of God, is a coun- 
terpart of what occurs in the work- 
ing of the same Creative Power 
in building up the mind of man 
from one condition to another. 
The essential fact of the fifth day's 
creative labor is the causing of the 
waters to bring forth life; which is 
also the meaning of the name of 
Moses, and the expression of a 
principle co-extensive with the ori- 
gin and ultimate of man. 

6. The waters over which the 
Spirit brooded in the first creative 
day and which in this fifth epoch 
are to teem with life, are emblem- 
atic of the great sea of mentality 
into which the germs of higher 
powers are sown to be carried 
during their gestative time. As in 
the ocean of waters which covers 
the greater part of the surface of 
our earth there are manifold forms 
of life, from the mollusk which 
clings to the rock, and the fishes, 
sightless and diminutive, that move 
at the bottom of the unfathomed 
abyss, up to the higher orders 
which at times burst forth from the 
bosom of the deep, or climb upon 
the earth; so in the vast sea of un- 
created mentality, the surging 
waters of humanity, states of 
soul corresponding to the differ- 
ent orders in the ocean are made 
known. There are individuals 
and nations clinging by an organic 



affinity to the kingdom beneath, 
represented in the lower nature of 
man; other individuals and other 
nations endowed with power to 
move onward as civilization exerts 
its influence on their life and char- 
acter, and still others, fewer in 
number, who from epoch to epoch 
pierce through the waves and 
breathe the unmixed atmosphere 
of truth inspired, and move upon 
the solid land of law revealed. 

7. Moses, drawn fro7n the 
waters^ is the individualization of a 
soul no longer governed by the 
ebbing and flowing of the great 
sea of unenlightened mind, but that 
has been prepared to breathe an 
inspiration of the ways of God, 
and to make it known in principles 
which bear the same relation to 
the moral domain that so-called 
natural laws sustain to the material 
world. 

8. The experience of Moses 
and the people whom he led, in 
gaining a deliverance fi-om the 
tyranny of Pharaoh and the Egyp- 
tians, is a record of the travail of 
all souls up from the rule of the 
lower nature which is organic in 
every human being. 

9. The conflict between the 
power manifested by the magicians 
of Egypt, and that made known 
through Moses and his brother, 
represents the contention inevitably 
ensuing whenever one is called to 
arise from the bondage of ignor- 
ance and selfishness and come unto 
a higher life. The rods of the priests 



56 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



represent the shoots that have 
come forth from the engraftments 
of the Hamitic nature, and which 
have led to all the wisdom and 
cunning of the Egyptians. The 
rod of Aaron symbolizes the shoot 
most high which is destined to 
overcome all that opposes its rule. 

10. The plagues visited upon 
Pharaoh and his people represent 
the sufferings which result from 
the resistance of our highest con- 
victions by those unruly members 
which must be overcome before 
the Power of God can lead us 
through the Red Sea of affliction, 
in which the governing Selfishness 
and all his host of error are to be 
overthrown, and we be guided 
safely through the wilderness of 
sin, the ruling motives and condi- 
tions of the old life of ignorance 
and disease destroyed, which have 
hitherto possessed the soul, that it 
may become the heritage, the 
Promised Land of wisdom, health 
and peace, in which we shall for- 
ever praise and serve Jehovah, by 
obeying his laws, and mediating a 
creative power to our fellow-men. 

11. Every detail of the elabor- 
ate and magnificent ritual estab- 
Hshed during this dispensation was 
an external form and correspond- 
ence of a state of mind to be 
achieved when all the rules of right 
thinking shall be observed with 
unerring fidelity. To analyze 
it in its minuti^ is unnecessary, 
but its leading features will be 
explained when we come to con- 



sider their fulfillment in Christ. 
At present the point of chief im- 
portance is to ascertain the nature 
and purpose of the law, statute 
and commandment, the real manna 
from heaven, the giving forth of 
which is the distinctive character- 
istic of this epoch. 

12. The statement given in 
Exodus as though in a few days 
time the Law was imparted to 
Moses on the mountain top, while 
the people waited in the vale be- 
neath for the message from God, 
is written, Hke the rest of the 
Scriptures, in a language which 
does not describe relations of time 
and space, but processes and con- 
ditions of growth and unfoldment. 

13. The smoke and flame, 
lightning and thunder of Sinai, the 
fasting and preparation of Moses, 
the fear and tribulation of the peo- 
ple, form a picture of the travail 
of the soul through ages to gain 
an understanding of those princi- 
ples which govern as inexorably 
the moral nature of man as the 
laws of life written in his physical 
system rule the relations of his 
body. 

14. To see God is to perceive 
his laws; to conform to them is to 
obey him. This understanding 
and obedience is the only lasting 
source of power; and all laws are 
alike divine whether governing 
the physical, intellectual or spirit- 
ual nature of man. 

15. The never-changing prin- 
ciples which hold sway through- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



57 



out the vast domain of nature, are 
not merely an observed order of 
facts, a regular sequence of phen- 
omena resulting from forces the 
measure of whose operation has 
been ascertained ; but they portray 
the presence of mind working 
through matter, mind endowed 
with purpose, and operating 
through a succession of events 
from a beginning to a conclusion 
which is foreshadowed at the com- 
mencement, whether it be in the 
movements of the heavenly bodies 
or in the formation and growth of 
different kingdoms and orders 
upon a planet. 

i6. It is the same with the 
Moral Code which marks the age 
of Moses. It is separated from all 
other seemingly similar systems of 
ethics taught by the Egyptians, or 
inculcated by Confucius, Buddha 
or Zoroaster, by the fact that, — al- 
though of necessity couched in the 
arbitrary language of. Thou shalt, 
and Thou shalt not, specifying in- 
detail the things to be done and to 
be left undone, to make it applica- 
ble from day to day in the relations 
of man to his fellow man, — its 
highest office was to prefigure and 
prepare the way for the develop- 
ment of man into a consciousness 
of the ways of his Maker, as was 
exemplified by Christ. In his per- 
sonality all law was fulfilled, as a 
prophecy of the state to come 
when those precepts first engraved 
upon tables of stone, shall be writ- 
ten in every mind and heart. He 



was the organic avenue prepared 
to convey to humanity that power 
which is the sure resultant of law 
understood and obeyed. Hence it 
is that no tribe or nation that has 
not in some way been affected by 
it, has advanced one iota from the 
time of his coming until now. 

17. With all the advantages 
we possess to-day, flowing from 
the progress of science in manifold 
directions, it is impossible to for- 
mulate a better definition of law 
than that which is given to us in 
the original Hebrew word, torah. 
It is from the root yarah, which 
signifies, to cast, to throw forth as 
a dart or shoot, to lay a foundation, 
to sprinkle as with water, to -put 
straight, to regulate, to arrange in 
order, to indicate, to point out, to 
teach, to instruct, to guide, to rule, 

18. Thus LAW is not the ab- 
stract name of an order of facts, 
or an order of thought. It is the 
manifestation of the Power of God 
through forms. By the throwing 
forth of germs of His nature, as 
seeds or souls containing the Crea- 
tive Power individuaHzed, the 
foundation of every world, king- 
dom and order, has been laid. 
Matter is the concretion, the 
condensation of this power; and all 
its modes and motions are a con- 
stant revelation of the Creator, 
frnctifying, sustaining, regulating 
and governing his universe. Mind 
is the product of soul-power made 
known through the faculties, and 
by its highest use we become 



58 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



united in consciousness with that 
Supreme Being whom law -points 
out; and by whose instrumentali- 
ties we are forever and forever to 
be led and ruled. 

19. It is unnecessary to analyze 
in all its parts the great moral code 
which gained a form at the com- 
mencement of the Mosaic dispen- 
sation, for, as was affirmed by him 
who was its fulfillment, the injunc- 
tion, Love the Lord thy God with 
all thy soul, mind, might and 
strength, and thy neighbor as 
thyself, embraces all the rest. 

20. To love, aheb^ is to breathe^ 
to live^ to have existence. It is not 
affection or sentiment, but organic 
action^ that the word describes. 
To love God, is to have existence in 
the perception of his nature and 
orderly method and to conform to 
the requirements of his laws in 
every avenue of life, physical, 
mental and spiritual. 

21. The ardent desire of the 
soul for the knowledge of God and 
the good of the neighbor, must be- 
come as natural and as constant as 
is the manifestation of physical 
life in the act of breathing. If 
anything presents itself that would 
prevent the demonstration of these 
higher attributes, an intensity of 
purpose must be made known cor- 
respondingly greater than the ex- 
ertions put forth to maintam the 
physical life when some impedi- 
ment arises to drawing the breath. 
To love is to breathe; to breathe 
is to live. Therefore, to love the 



Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
mind, might and strength, and thy 
neighbor as thyself, is to have no 
life but in the knowledge of the 
laws of God, obedience to them, 
and the giving of ah that one has 
or is, that the brother's soul may 
be unfolded. Since creation's 
dawn upon this planet it has been 
possible for but one human being 
to perfectly fulfill this command- 
ment. But the same instrumen- 
talities that labored for thousands 
of years to bring forth the One who 
lived this life, have prepared the 
way for the age to commence in 
which humanity shall realize that 
not one jot or tittle of the Law 
shall pass until the hand of God has 
written it upon the hearts of all. 

22. With the scrupulous exact- 
ness of a Pharisee, and the austerity 
and devotion of a Therapeute or 
an Essene, one may conform to 
the literal decrees of the decalogue, 
and yet know nothing of its spirit 
and its truth. When man no longer 
openly prostrates himself before a 
graven image, no longer lies, and 
steals and covets, nor in the realm 
of outward circumstance violates 
the literal commandments in any 
of their bearings, he has but 
gained a preparation to learn that 
in the working of the forces of his 
mind, in the relation of faculty with 
faculty, in that interior intercourse 
between the different members of 
his mental organization, there is a 
lack of that unity and order, that 
knowledge and power, which is 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



59 



the sure result of the higher law 
understood and obeyed, of which 
the Hteral statute is the objec- 
tive type. 

23. By a power induced through 
a few individuals specially engraft- 
ed, the history of the Jewish nation 
is made to be symbolic of the 
growth of the soul toward a spir- 
itual state; but the real condition 
of that people is depicted in their 
oft-recorded falling from grace and 
doing evil in the sight of the Lord, 
entailing upon themselves, war, 
pestilence, famine, captivity and 
death, as a sign of the afflictions 
which follow the disregard or vio- 
lation of law, knowingly or un- 
knowingly. 

24. Moses represented a prep- 
aration only, for the coming of 
Christ, and was not himself permit- 
ted to enter the promised land; but 
Joshua, whose name is the same as 
Jesus, is selected to lead the chil- 
dren of Israel across the Jordan 
into Canaan. Jordan, the swift 

jiowing river ^ represents the activ- 
ity of the forces of the lower 
nature, with all its turbulent and 
vehement desires and emotions, 
which stream must be passed before 
one can partake of the bounties 
of the land flowing with milk and 
honey, — types of the food of the 
spirit, — the understanding of law 
and obedience to truth. 

25. The passing of the Jordan 
was first prophesied in the name 
of the patriarch Heber, from whom 
the title of Hebrew was de- 



rived. The root of the word sig- 
nifies to -pass over, and was given 
to him because he and his descend- 
ants crossed the Euphrates into 
Mesopotamia. As Euphrates sig- 
nifies the generative ■principle, their 
passing over it was an objective 
sign of the interior truth that their 
stock was being fructified by a 
Power transcending natural gene- 
ration. So the crossing of the 
Jordan was a higher symbol of the 
same truth. Through the roaring, 
foaming torrent of passion and lust 
the soul must have passed before it 
can attain the goal marked by 
Christ, who begat a New Life in 
humanity through the generative 
action of the imagery of his words 
and works. This procreation on a 
higher plane than the physical, is a 
counterpart of the fatherhood of 
those Sons of God, his Overshad- 
owing Angels, who come from be- 
yond Jordan, and pass through its 
waters, in order to bestow upon us 
the seed of their high attributes. 

26. Of all the prodigies recorded 
in the history of this age, the one 
which seems the most to transcend 
all natural law and order, is the 
stopping of the sun and moon in 
their course, that Joshua and his 
followers might conquer their ene- 
mies. The warlike tribes by whom 
the children of Israel were sur- 
rounded and beset, — Philistines, 
Ammorites, Jebusites, Moabites, 
Hivites, etc., — typify not only the 
organic powers of man's lower 
nature which contend against his 



60 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



upward progress, but those unseen 
orders as well which move upon 
him at all times, and which at the 
commencement of every new epoch 
in his advancement renew their 
determination and redouble their 
efforts to withstand all measures 
taken for the betterment of his 
condition. With this truth borne 
in mind, and with the original 
meaning of the words before 'us, 
we can easily interpret the won- 
derful fiat given forth by Joshua, 
"Sun stand thou still on Gibeon, 
and thou moon in the valley of 
Ajalon!" and can understand the 
obedience of the sun and moon to 
this decree. 

27. Joshua, the same as Jesus, sig- 
nifies a savior^ a deliverer ^ that fac- 
ulty imparted from on high, which 
finishes and completes. The sun, 
shemesh, the giver of light, life and 
power; the primary sense of the 
word being to serve, to ministe'^. 
The soul of man is the sun of tl.e 
little universe of individual humani- 
ty, the source and center of all his 
strength and knowledge, and which 
ministers unto all the necessities of 
body and mind. To stand still, 
amad, signifies, to he silent, to cease 
from contention and doubt, to become 
lost in meditation, abstracted while 
interior communion is going on. 
Gibeon, height, elevation, that which 
has been lifted uf. Moon, yareach, 
a wanderer, in the sense of broad- 
ened and extended; that which 
shines by reflected light and is the 
ruling luminary of the night; the 



most eminent type, as we have 
already learned, of the intellect. 
Valley, emeq, deef, unsearchable^ 
marvelous, -profound, inscrutable. 
Ajalon is from the same root as 
Elohim, the name of God. 

28. Thus, arranged in order, 
these words portray what takes 
place within us when the highest 
faculty bestowed by the Over- 
shadowing Power of God, by its 
action exclaims, O Soul, be silent 
and receptive, subdue all discord- 
ant emotion, curb and control 
whatever seeks to bring confusion 
to the mind, then peacefully repose 
in this exalted state! O Intellect, 
no longer dwell upon the imagery 
of things ephemeral, but meditate 
and ponder well the wonderful 
ways of God made known through 
the laws of his Spiritual Kingdom! 
The soul and intellect obey because 
their conqueror has come, through 
the induction of the higher power 
which Joshua, or Jesus, represents. 
The light of a higher consciousness 
is thus prolonged and the enemy 
overcome. Following after is the 
capture of the five kings, \vho 
personify the ruling power of the 
five senses, whose reign must ter- 
minate when the supersensuous 
faculty typed by Joshua exerts its 
sway. 

29. This is the never-changing 
truth inculcated by this wonderful 
story. As literally narrated, it has 
produced an intended effect upon 
the mind, as have all the other re- 
corded marvels of the Old and 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



61 



New Testaments, whatever may 
have been the unusual natural 
phenomena which gave an objec- 
tive form to them in the first place. 
This will be more fully elucidated 
when we come to consider the 
import of the miracles performed 
by Christ ; for none of the prodi- 
gies of the Old Testament can be 
understood except by constantly 
referring to his recorded life, and 
also being being able to see in our 
own experiences the commence- 
ment, at least, of a corroboration 
of what is there set forth. 

30. The record of the fifth 
day's creative work reads: 

And God said, Let the waters bring forth abun- 
dantly the moving creature that hath life, and 
fowl that may fly in the open firmament of 
heaven. 

And God created great whales, and every living 
creature that moveth, which the waters brought 
forth abundantly, after their kind, and every 
winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it 
was good. 

And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and 
multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let 
fowl multiply in the earth. 

And the eveningand the morning were the fifth 
day. 

31. The significance of the 



waters bringing forth fife, we have 
seen illustrated in the name and 
mission of Moses, marking the 
birth of the soul from the gestative 
ocean of ignorance, animalism and 
selfishness, into the perception of 
law^ and its dependence upon it. 

32. The great whales, hattan- 
ninim haggedoUm, and the living 
creatures, nephesh hahayya, signify 
the increase in -power ^ and the 
motion of soul life^ which always 
precede a higher unfoldment. The 
winged fowl, oph kanaph, repre- 
sent those faculties resulting from 
the brooding over of the Over- 
shadowing Power of God, and the 
insertion of new shoots which en- 
able the soul to rise into a higher 
consciousness than earthly imagery 
can bring. 

33. Fifth, hamishi, signifies to 
marshal^ to array ^ to arrange in or- 
der. It describes the distinctive 
feature of this epoch, which is, to 
bring about mental order and sys- 
tem through a knowledge of the 
eternal reign of law. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



i 



CHAPTER IX. 

THE FINISHING OF THE TEMPLE, THE 
SIXTH DAY OK AGE IN THE CREATION 
OF MAN. 

The Temple a type of Man Perfected.— Interpre- 
tation of its symbols.— David and Solomon the 
typical characters of this epoch in the Jewish 
Line.— The dispersion of the ten tribes and 
captivity of the two tribes, in obedience to the 
universal plan of unfoldment.— The purpose of 
the conquests by Cyrus, Darius and Alexander, 
as a preparation for the coming of Christ.— The 
typical expansion of the intellect In Greece the 
fulfillment of the prophecy, I will enlarge 
Japhet.— The work accomplished by the uni- 
versal domination of the Roman Empire; of 
what it was symbolic— Union of physical, intel- 
lectual and spiritual states preparatory to the 
Overshadowing of the Most High.— Joseph and 
Mary represent the physiological preparation 
that had been made for the begetting of Christ. 
— His conception and birth took place in obedi- 
ence to the Law of Laws, and all other laws.— 
The work of creation completed individually in 
Jesus as the type of the universal perfection of 
hu)nanity. — Etymological and psychological 
interpretation of the account of the sixth day 
of creation, in which man is finished in the 
image of God. 

1. The theocratic dispensations 
of Elders, Judges and Kings, in the 
history of the Jewish people, prefig- 
ured an orderly unfoldment of the 
mental faculties under the supervis- 
ion of a Higher Power, whose ruling 
was made known from time to time 
by some objective interposition 
through a prepared prophet or leader, 
making ready for the symbolism of 
the last creative day in this represen- 
tative line of progress. 



2. The leading typical event of 
this sixth day or age, the building of 
the Temple, marks the final, highest, 
point reached in the presentation of 
objective symbols of Perfected Man, 
the ultimate of all development. 
We will first interpret a few of the 
most important names and emblems 
of this epoch, as given in the Scrip- 
tures, and then pass on to the dem- 
onstration of the working of the 
Law of Laws as shown in universal 
history, in the birth of Jesus, and as 
applied to our lives to-day, and to 
the future travail of our souls. 

3. We must constantly keep in 
mind that the literal narrative, the 
outward history, of the 'Old Testa- 
ment, affords us the figures, points 
and lines, with which to demonstrate 
the problem ];[ of the soul of man 
geometrized by the power of God. 
In this light, all that is related of the 
characteristics and career of any par- 
ticular person, represents what is to 
be realized by every soul at some 
stag© of its unfoldment. God [is no 
respecter of persons; and, in its 
highest sense. His Word always 
deals with laws universally applica- 
ble to all souls. 

4. The etymologies of the names 
David and Solomon, the one signify- 
ing beloved and the other peaceful, 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



63 



indicate that they as individuals rep- 
resented typically and prophetically, 
that degree reached in soul- 
growth, where the love of God, his 
Overshadowing Power, has begotten 
in man those Germs that shall bring 
peace, completion and perfection. 
As Kings of Israel they symbolized 
the ruling of the spiritual nature 
over all the tribes, or faculties of the 
mind; which rule has never been es- 
tablished perfectly except in Christ. 

5. King David marks a determi- 
nate point reached in the Line from 
Adam to Christ, of such importance 
that the Messiah is often called the 
son of David; that is, the completed 
product of his lineage; the rod or 
shoot, that should come forth out of 
the stem of Jesse, and the Branch 
that should grow out of his roots; 
these words describing the process 
of successive engraftments into the 
Tree of Life, which should finally 
accomplish the spiritualization of the 
soul. 

6. The Psalms of David are the 
poetry of the soul's travail. His lyre 
sounded forth prophetically those 
notes to which the words and works 
of Christ gave full and harmonious 
expression, as a type of man per- 
fected, whose pgean of praise shall be 
to impart life to the body and truth 
to the mind of each one with whom 
he comes in contact. 

7. The life of Solomon presents 
a picture of the action of higher and 
lower forces in the complex organ- 
ization of the human mind. His 
succeeding to the throne of David, 
whose life had been a continual 
struggle and warfare, denotes the 
rest and peace that come to the soul 



after it has successfully resisted and 
overcome the natural tendencies and 
motives that prevent its upward 
growth. 

8. The Philistines and other war- 
like tribes with whom David fought, 
represent ail the ungodly conditions 
that organically possess us; and until 
they are subdued no rest can be ob 
tained, the temple cannot be finished. 

9. The words of David's charge 
to Solomon, (1 Chron., 22: 6-19,) 
conceal the working of physiological 
and psychological laws. It is not 
the utterance of man to man, but a 
description of the preparation made 
in mental growth and organic struc- 
ture, from which the real temple of 
body and mind is to be perfected for 
the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. 
The gold and silver, brass and iron, 
stone and timber, are fundamental 
principles that have been accumulated 
in the soul-growth of the ages past ; 
and this higher Germ, or Overshad- 
owing, — Solomon, — is to have them 
all at his command. 

10. The dream of Solomon, and 
his choice, (1 Kings, 3: 5-15,) pre- 
figure what was consciously realized 
by Christ, and which he declared 
necessary for every one to attain. 
In Gibeon, in an exalted state, when 
all the lower nature is asleep, or 
made negative, then the highest 
faculty of the soul can commune with 
its God, exclaiming, I am but a little 
child, a tender germ, placed in the 
midst of contending desires and 
propensities — a people, or collection 
of lower faculties, so many that they 
cannot be numbered; give me there- 
fore an understanding heart, teach 
me thy law and method, imbue me 



64 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



with thy power, that I may bring 
forth the fruits of reason, judgment, 
and right. Whenever we thus seek 
first the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness, all things needful 
shall be added; as related typically 
of Solomon. 

11. Th§ account of the building 
of the Temple (1 Kings, 6: 1-14) is 
a figurative description of the con- 
struction of the mind by an orderly 
process of Overshadowing, the Inser- 
tion of Shoots, and Race-mixture, 
continued until man universally shall 
fulfill, as did Christ, the etymologi- 
cal meaning of the Hebrew words 
for Temple^ or the House of God. 
These words, haykol, mishJcon, and 
hayth Elohim, describe that which 
has been built up, completed, forti- 
fied, defended, prepared to receive 
and hold the presence and inspiration 
of spiritual intelligence, goodness 
and love; made ready to understand 
and obey the Law and Word of God, 
and by it to be nourished and 
strengthened. The silver, gold, and 
precious stones, the cedar, palm, and 
fir, denote different processes of un- 
foldment by which the human soul 
is wrought upon and beautified. The 
stones put together without the sound 
of hammer, or other tool, denote the 
foundations of all growth laid in the 
formation of cells by the silent 
working of the Power of God sent 
forth in germs or principles of life. 

12. The three Chambers of the 
Temple represent the three depart- 
ments or divisions of nature and 
power in man, — physical, intellectual, 
spiritual. So each part and portion 
of the sacred edifice stands for some 



faculty and function belonging to the 
perfected human mind. 

13. The Ark of the Covenant, 
brooded over by the sacred cherubim, 
and containing the tablets of stone 
upon which the commandments were 
written, Aaron's rod, and the pot of 
manna, placed in the holy of holies; 
symbolizes the soul overshadowed 
by the Power of God in its highest 
capacity, with his laws and statutes 
written in the mind and heart, and 
continually sustained by the food of 
His Word, and the product of the 
rod that buds, the shoot that brings 
forth life. 

14. The Oracle denotes the high- 
est and innermost recess of the soul, 
through which communion is held 
with the angels of God. The veil 
surrounding this holiest place has 
never been rent for spiritual percep- 
tion except in the consummation of 
the life of Christ; but behind it the 
high-priest of many a soul has passed 
and brought back to the world the 
inspirations of poetry, music, art in 
all its forms, philosophy, and discov- 
ered laws and principles, for the 
unfoldment of the masses of man- 
kind. 

15. The dedication of the Temple 
by Solomon (I Kings, 8: 22-36), 
symbolizes the accomplishment of 
the union of a spiritual nature with 
man, as the avenue through which 
that Power the heaven of heavens 
can not contain, shall have access 
to the human soul. 

16. The story of the Queen of 
Sheba paying homage to Solomon 
because of his wisdom, is what each 
one must realize in truth. Sheha 
signifies a captive bound; the queen 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



65 



is one who rules. Thus the queen of 
Sheba stands for the governing forces 
and conditions of the natural and 
intellectual man, which must become, 
like Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, 
the highest nature bestowed upon 
the soul, of which Solomon was a 
type. All the riches of material 
wealth and mental power that we 
possess, must and will be gladly 
offered, to carry on the work such 
loisdom shall direct, when we realize 
the unspeakable boon that has been 
conferred upon us in the gift of that 
sun of our souls, the Spiritual Over- 
shadowing, which is to lead us into 
all truth, and by it make us free in- 
deed from ic;norance, disease, and 
sin. 

17. In the story of Solomon's fall, 
(1 Kings 11:4-13:) the matchless 
truth and beauty of the inner, higher 
meaning of the Word, becomes more 
and more apparent to the eye that can 
see, and the ear that can hear, the 
things of the Spirit. Because of the 
influence of his many wives, Solo- 
mon is led to forsake his God and 
follow after idols. Because the 
highest nature within us is organical- 
ly joined, married to the many lower 
appetites, desires, emotions and pro- 
pensities, it must at times be subject 
to their power until their nature has 
been changed. Baal and Molech, 
Chemosh and Ashtoreth represent 
the passions. Envy, Hate, Anger, and 
Jealousy, at whose idolatrous 
shrines all humanity are burning in- 
cense. The spirit of the ancient 
outward worship of animal forms as 
gods, is still alive in man, whenever 
he permits the lower nature within 
him to rule. As the coming of 



Christ prevented the perpetuation of 
the idolatry of the Roman world; 
so the birth of that same nature in 
our souls to-day is the only way by 
which the essence of the worship of 
false gods can be overcome. 

18. The anger attributed to the 
Lord because of Solomon's alienation 
describes, in the original meaning of 
the word ahnaph, the breathing or 
sending forth of those creative forces 
by which we are to be developed 
until the Spirit can descend to re- 
main,abide and rule in us continually, 
as in Christ. Wherever in the 
Bible, God is represented as being 
jealous, angry or repentant, the ety- 
mologies of the words describe his 
energy at work in the unfoldment of 
the soul in obedience to laws as per- 
fect as those defined by his love, his 
pleasure, and his grace. 

19. Had not the real status reach- 
ed by all the patriarchs, prophets and 
kings, been declared in the record of 
their shortcomings and wickedness, 
the mind in its feebleness would 
have reverenced the persons, instead 
of the Power of God. But as it is, 
Christ stands alone as the fulfillment 
of all the Laws and Commandments, 
types, symbols and prophesies of the 
past, — the first-born of many breth- 
ren yet to be. 

20. Let us now trace the building 
of the real temple, the mind of 
MAN, that was to be the conscious 
receptacle of the Divine Spirit. Its 
foundations had been laid in Egypt 
and in Babylon, in the gradually ac- 
cumulated power of those nations in 
the Hamitic, physical, domain of 
progress, making known a percep- 
tion of the numbered relations of 



66 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



things in the material realm, by the 
construction and sustenance of cities 
and governments. Its different 
courts and pillars were being formed 
and put together in Assyria, Persia, 
and Greece, through the develop- 
ment of laws and literature indica- 
tive of the expansion of the Japhetic, 
intellectual nature, which God had 
promised to enlarge. Its glorious 
dome was being fashioned in the 
Line from David downward, whose 
ultimate, in Christ, should show the 
Spiritual^ or highest part of the 
sacred structure made complete. 

21. About the time of the con- 
struction of the typical temple in 
Judea, 1000 B. C, the Grecian Ho- 
mer poured forth in that tongue the 
manifestation of the union of his 
soul with an order of the Creative 
Power which through him made 
known in the forms of language the 
eternal rhythm of the spheres; his 
works becoming a store-house to 
which the poets of all succeding ages 
have gone for imagery in the intel- 
lectual realm of thought. Hesiod 
and the minor poets continued the 
same work in lesser degree. While 
Lycurgus and Thales, Pythagoras 
and Pericles, Socrates, Plato and 
Aristotle, stand out in succession the 
most prominent in the typical Japh- 
etic line of progress, as individuals 
prepared by the Overshadowing 
Power of God to bring forth food 
for the mind of man in that order of 
his growth, in the same way and for 
the same end, that David and Solo- 
mon, Isaiah and Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 
Daniel, and the lesser prophets, gave 
expression in the Hebrew lan- 
guage to imagery which has been the 



bread of life to countless thousands 
of the race. 

22. Spiritual types of the old 
dispensation, having reached their 
perfection in the construction of the 
Temple by David and Solomon, 
occupy a subordinate place during 
the period of transition toward the 
organic attainment of that which 
they prefigured, — the completion of 
the creation of man in the image of 
God. 

23. With David the current of 
descent from Adam is parted into 
two streams, one carried onward 
(as stated in the first chapter of 
Matthew) through Solomon and 
Rehoboam down from generation 
to generation of their direct des- 
cendants, to Joseph the earthly pro- 
genitor of Jesus; the other (as given 
in the third chapter of Luke) was 
handed downward through the line- 
age of Nathan and Mattatha, to Mary 
the mother of Christ, although her 
name is kept concealed according to 
the ordained custom in keeping the 
Jewish tables of descent, which only 
give the names of men. The great 
importance of these two branches of 
the chosen stock will be explained a 
little further on. 

24. The destruction of the temple 
and carrying away of the ten tribes 
into captivity, 720 B. C, by Shalman- 
ezer, or Sargon, the king of Assyria, 
never again to be returned to Pales- 
tine, marks an epoch in human his- 
tory whose value has not been ap- 
prehended because its cause and pur- 
pose were spiritual, but whose pro- 
cesses and effects are in perfect 
harmony with the plan of creation 
from the commencement. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



25. The ten tribes bore with 
them as a part of their organic nature 
the possibilities foreshadowed in the 
typical faith of Abraham, the men- 
tality of Jacob, and the results pro- 
duced by the operation, for many 
centuries, of the law and ritual which 
came through Moses. In obedience 
to the principle of race-mixture they 
w^re amalgamated with branches of 
the descendants of Ham and Japhet, 
Assyro -Babylonians and Thra- 
cians, Medes and Persians, losing 
their national characteristics, their 
language and their religion. 

26. From this commingling of 
different stocks, new tribes came 
forth called Goths, which were vari- 
ously distributed and absorbed as 
leaven by the Japhetic Slavs and 
Teutons, Gauls and Celts, of central? 
northern and western Europe, form- 
ing a physiological basis for future 
great unfoldment, when they should 
receive the influences of the Christian 
dispensation. Whereas, those mem- 
bers of the Japhetic or Aryan branch 
who had gone into India did not re- 
ceive this higher influx from the 
Israelitish tribes,and have never over- 
come the Cainite nature with which 
they there became associated. The 
mission performed by that portion of 
this newly-formed stock which re- 
tained the distinctive name of Goths, 
will be explained when we come to 
consider the means that were used 
to spread the Gospel taught by 
Christ and his followers. 

27. Another important epoch is 
marked by the carrying away of the 
two tribes, Judah and Benjamin, 
into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar 
the King of Babylon, 588 B. C. 



They were there brought into con- 
tact with and received the benefit of 
the Hamitic and Japhetic, physical 
and intellectual development, that 
had accrued from the race-mixture 
and soul unfoldment represented 
by that nation, in those two orders 
of mind. Seventy denotes comple- 
tion] and this being the given num- 
ber of years' duration of the Baby- 
lonian Captivity, it indicates the ac- 
com^plishment of the result intended 
by the association of the tribes of 
the Kingdom of Judah with the peo- 
ple of this land. After their restora- 
tion by Cyrus, they gave evidence of 
the benefit received from their in- 
tercourse with foreign nations, by 
the establishment of schools and 
synagogues for the more rapid ad- 
vancement of those two lines, from 
Solomon and Nathan, to hasten the 
attainment of their appointed end, — 
the bringing forth of Jesus. 

28. The operation of the Law of 
Laws is clearly shown in the lives of 
the conquerors, Cyrus and Darius, 
who were prepared instrumentalities 
used to bring under one dominion 
many nations, to further the purpose 
of race-mixture and the formation of 
a higher stock. Alexander, the 
Macedonian, affords the pre-eminent 
instance of the same principle work- 
ing through similar means for the 
accomplishment of like ends. Under 
his leadership all the nations of the 
then known world were brought be- 
neath the supremacy of Greece, as a 
type of the intellectual unity and 
perfection which must always pre- 
cede an organic spiritual state. By 
his direction Jewish colonies were 
planted in the cities of Asia Minor 



68 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



where, five centuries later, the seed 
of the Christian Church was to be 
sown in the soil that had thus been 
prepared. He founded the city in 
Egypt which bore his name, and 
which became the center of learning 
and education, where the master 
minds of the race for many ensuing 
centuries were fitted for their mis- 
sions. 

29. As Abraham, Jacob, and the 
early patriarchs, turned to the fertile 
land of Egypt for corn, so the phi- 
losophers of Greece, and, later on, 
the fathers of the early Church, as 
well as the teachers of Gnosticism 
and Neoplatonism, looked for intel- 
lectual food to the literature and 
lore centered in Alexandria. 

30. When contemplating what 
has been wrought by the Creative 
Power in a lower domain of its ac- 
tion, we should always seek to see 
its correspondence to what has been 
done in a higher order. Warriors, 
like Alexander and Caesar, who con- 
quered nations by the force of arms; 
and orators, like Demosthenes and 
Cicero, who won men by the power 
of words, were overshadowed, it is 
true, to do their special work; but 
they were only signs, far removed 
from the truth of that state of soul 
personified in Christ, which marshals 
the armies of heaven that the earth 
shall be made its footstool, with 
the sword of the spirit vanquishing 
its foes, and leading the mind cap- 
tive by the irresistible logic of the 
laws of life present and future. 

31. As the Line of Christ's des- 
cent approaches its completion 
in the ruling unity of his nature, we 
behold in the history of the Roman 



Empire its outward correspondence. 
From an origin shrouded in obscurity 
and by a growth for many genera- 
tions insignificant, Rome had risen 
step by step to be the mistress of the 
world. At the coming of Christ her 
dominion embraced the highest rep- 
resentatives of Hamitic, Japhetic 
and Shemitic development. Egypt, 
Babylon and Persia, Greece and all 
her colonies, were included in that 
vast empire of which Judea was 
deemed an unimportant province. 
All the law and literature, religion, 
philosophy and art of the past were 
mingled in Rome. The typical per- 
fection of physical, intellectual and 
spiritual growth, which had been 
achieved in Egypt, Greece and Pal- 
estine, was here united to form a 
mental matrix, for the reception of 
that seed of truth which in pro- 
cess of time should bring forth 
the organic universal fulfillmeiit 
of all that had been prefigured 
through a few individuals specially 
prepared. 

32. At this point in the world's 
history, its central fact occurs, in 
which all laws are centered, from 
which all power proceeds, — the be- 
getting, birth and life of Jesus the 
Christ, whose nature and mission 
rightly understood solves every 
problem that has ever preplexed the 
human mind. In the record of his 
conception the Law of Laws is re- 
vealed, and the missing causative 
link supplied which makes science 
religious and religion scientific. 

33. Because of the weakness, the 
ignorance and earthiness of unfin- 
ished man, the action of the Over- 
shadowing Power of God had to be 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



69 



set forth in the Gospel of the New 
Testament in the same parabolic al- 
legorical lanajuage as the account of 
creation given in Genesis, that it 
might be adapted to the necessities 
of the human mind in all stages of 
unfoldment. 

34. The ideas so long entertained 
of the making of something out of 
nothing, the formation of the earth 
and all that dwells upon it in six 
literal days of twenty-four hours 
each, the creation'of man out of dust 
and of woman from the rib of man, 
and their fall from a perfect state 
by giving heed to the sophistry of a 
snake, belong to the same category 
as the conception that Almighty 
God held intercourse with a 
Jewish maiden and brought forth a 
son. But as we have seen, that un- 
derlying the literal narrative of the 
Old Testament there is conveyed by 
the original sense of the words, a 
statement of Laws and Principles 
which show that the Power which 
made heaven and earth and put to- 
gether the complex nature of man, 
inspired the writing of those Scrip- 
tures; so is the same truth made 
apparent by a similar analysis of the 
New Testament. 

35. The account of the appear- 
ance of the Angel Gabriel to the 
Virgin Mary, and his announcement, 
"The Holy Ghost shall come upon 
thee and the power of the Most 
High shall overshadow thee, 
wherefore also that which 
shall be born shall be called 
holy, the Son of God," is 
an objective picture of the working 
of creative forces in the human 
soul. The Virgin Mary represents 



the female, receptive state which was 
first personified as Eve, and through 
which all higher mental power has 
come, when it has been impregnated 
with germs from unseen realms 
above. 

36. A w'lvgm^parthenos, bethulah, 
almah, signifies that which has been 
set apart^ consecrated to a special 
purpose. Mary denotes /"w/^/iess, and 
rebellion. Thus we have a perfect 
definition of that receptive state of 
the soul, which, in the Line from Seth 
downward, had been kept apart and 
consecrated to the special purpose of 
bringing forth types and prophecies, 
statutes and commandments, pertain- 
ing to higher or spiritual things; 
and now that the fullness of time 
had come and the work of prepara- 
tion was accomplished, the soul re- 
belled at the rule of symbols and 
signs, and, by its organic state at- 
tained, refused to receive the genera- 
tive action of any order of power 
and intelligence except that most 
HIGH which should finish and com- 
plete it. Through physical, intellect- 
ual and moral conditions, high, 
higher, and still higher, it had passed, 
and now the spiritual^ the highest 
state of consciousness, was to be 
gained. 

36. Joseph, the husband of Mary, 
represents, as his name indicates, the 
masculine positive, organizing, con- 
structive power of the human intel- 
lect. Although the highest product 
of ages of growth and progressive 
creation, this state of mind does not 
know, cannot understand,that interior 
receptive condition which Mary per- 
sonifies, until after it (she) has 



70 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



brought forth the fruit of its (her) 
union with a Higher Power. 

38. Joseph and Mary, as individ- 
uals, were the highest offspring of 
the two lines of descent from Solo- 
mon and from Nathan; and in hody 
and mind they represented the best 
results reached through the ages of 
physical, intellectual and moral cul- 
ture bestowed upon their families 
for the sole end of fitting them; 
physiologically and psychologically, 
for a mission of greater importance 
than had ever before been performed 
by human beings. Every spiritual 
engraftment bestowed upon their 
stock, from the time of Seth to that 
of their immediate progenitors, had 
acted as a transforming leaven to 
change and bring into subjection the 
lower nature, soften and make plia- 
ble the intellect, and establish the 
rule of the moral faculties; so that 
when their child should be begotten 
it should not be contaminated by 
animal lust or the pride of material 
knowledge. Owing to the work of 
special preparation that had been 
bestowed upon their direct lines of 
descent, they possessed natures or- 
ganically different from the masses 
of the Jewish people, and were fit 
instruments to co-operate with the 
action, in its highest capacity as con- 
nected with the soul of man, of that 
Overshadowing Power from which- 
all life has come, and which always 
acts in conjunction and in harmony 
with the natural law of propagation. 

39. The very words with which 
the Gospel of Luke begins, show 
forth the lofty standpoint from 
which the book is written that con- 



tains the fullest statement of the 
bringing forth of Jesus. 

Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set 
forth in order a declaration of those things which 
are most surely believed among us, 

Even as they delivered them unto us which 
from the beginning were eye-witnesses, and 
ministers of the word; 

it seemed good to me also, having had perfect 
understanding of all things from the very first, 
to write unto thee in order, most excellent 
Theophilus, 

That thou mightesl know the certainty of 
those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 

40. To every excellent Theophi- 
lus, every true lover of God, those 
angelic messengers who from the 
commencement have participated in 
His creative work, indite this record 
of the laws governing that spiritual 
kingdom which was opened to the 
peception of Christ, and of whose 
sovereignty he was the living expo- 
nent. It matters not how many 
years elapsed after the termination 
of Christ's mission, before the Gos- 
pels were written; for they are not 
the product of the intellectual facul- 
ties, but the pictured imagery re- 
ceived through inspiration, their 
parabolic statements sufficiently cor- 
roborated by the mighty influence 
ex.erted over men by the transcend- 
ent life of him whose history they 
recite. 

41. The highest order of soul- 
power was manifested by Christ, and 
its causation is set forth in the 
words, "the Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the 
Most High shall overshadow thee," 
which refer to an interior spiritual 
generation, which could not have 
been made known but by this revela- 
tion and its proof, — the historical 
Jesus. 

42. The Creator's ordained meth- 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



71 



od for the propagation of physical 
forms is written in the constitution 
of the male and female of every 
species. The New Testament was 
not given to tell how the body of 
Christ was begotten, or to throw the 
human mind into a permanent con- 
fusion by affirming the violation, or 
setting aside, of the most fundamen- 
tal law of nature. Christ did not 
come into the world to show a phy- 
sical strength greater than that of 
the gladiators of Rome, or to over- 
come by superior argument the 
schoolmen of Greece. His distinctive 
power was spiritual; and, as like 
causes always produce like effects, 
its origin was spiritual, although his 
physical, intellectual and moral states 
were begotten by Joseph and Mary, 
in the same way that every other 
child is begotten, and carries with it 
the organic unfoldment reached by 
its parents. Hence the story of his 
birth was written to convey to us 
spiritual truths, as soon as we should 
become sufficiently emancipated from 
the flesh and its lusts. 

43. The monstrous notion of a 
carnal God was the best that man 
steeped in sensuality could enter- 
tain; and, as a consequence, the cir- 
cumscribed personality of Jesus has 
been idolatrously worshipped,instead 
of that Almighty Power of which he 
was the individual embodiment. By 
calling him a God, undeveloped man 
has justified himself for not endeav- 
oring to conform to the pattern set 
by Christ, although he explicitly de- 
clared there was no other way except 
the path that he pursued. 

44. Because of the spiritual germ 
received from the highest overshad- 



owing, (which Joseph and Mary 
could not propagate, because they 
did not possess it,) Christ was what 
he was; and he declared to Nicode- 
mus that until other souls had been 
begotten and born from above (which 
is the literal rendering of the orig- 
inal Greek of John, 3:3), they could 
not apprehend the laws of that higher 
kingdom. Hence it is that the Uni- 
versal Method of God in Creation, 
the Sowing of Seed from unseen 
Creative Orders of intelligence and 
power, could not be discovered until 
now,when, because of the intellectual 
and moral development that has re- 
sulted from the coming of Christ, a 
large portion of the Christian world 
have been overshadowed by that 
spiritual order which he so perfectly 
made known, and are thus prepared 
to understand the Law of Laws. 

45. In Genesis 1, 24-31, the lit- 
eral record of the sixth creative day 
is set forth as follows: 

And God said, Let the earth bring forth the 
liTing creature after his kind, cattle and creeping 
thing, and the beast of the earth after his kind : 
and it was so. 

And God made the beast of the earth after his 
kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing 
that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and 
God saw that ib was good. 

And God said, Let us make man in our image, 
after our likeness: and let them have dominion 
over the fish oi the sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
over ever> creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
earth. 

So God created man in his own image, in the 
image of God created he him, male and female 
created he them. 

And God blessed them, and God said unto 
them. Be fruitful and multiply, replenish the 
earth and subdue it; and have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
over every living thing that moveth upon the 
earth. 

And God said, Behold, I have given you every 
herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all 
the earth, and every tree, in the which is the 



72 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for 
meat. 

And to erery beast of the earth, and to every 
fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth 
upon the earth, wherein (here is life, I have given 
every green herb for meat : and it was so. 

And God saw everything that he had made, 
and, behold, it was very good. And the evening 
and the morning were the sixth day. 

46. The typical line of creation 
from Seth, Noah and Abraham, on- 
ward, terminates with Jesus Christ, 
MAN made in the image of God, 
according to his plan. In him, as 
the perfected microcosm, or little 
universe, the essential nature of all 
things of heaven and earth were con- 
tained, and the higher had dominion 
over the lower, because the increase 
of the earthy nature had been sub- 
dued. 

47. The words, "Let us make 
V man in our image, after our like- 
ness, naase ahdham betsalmanu kidh- 
muthanu, are written in the language 
of prophecy, foretelling the age- 
lasting process of overshadowing, 
and mental development by signs 
and correspondences, which should 
finally bring forth in the human form 
a similitude of the Creative Power. 
Immanuel, God with us, was the com- 
pleted pattern and image of the 
Divine. 

48. Male and female, positive and 
receptive states of the soul, were 



harmonized in Christ, and by their 
fruitful union his power was multi- 
plied, aud his rule established over 
everything that moves in sea, or air, 
or earth, represented in his own in- 
dividuality. 

49. His food was the fruit of the 
faculties engrafted into the stock 
from which he sprung; and this was 
the meat of every creature of the 
earth and every product of the air or 
spirit, centered in his being. Each 
age preceding this had been good, in 
its degree; but this is very good, the 
fullness of perfection. 

50. Sixth, shishi, signifies, set, 
fixed, established, completed. It de- 
scribes the finishing of the creative 
work that commenced with Adam. 
In Jesus was the Teaiple built, — a 
body, mind and soul prepared for 
the indwelling of that Spirit which 
had moved upon man from without, 
through all the stages of his growth, 
and which is to finish all humanity, 
as was the one, when the days of 
labor with each soul shall have been 
fulfilled. Then will mankind make 
known, — as do the crystal, the 
plant, the fish, the bird, the bee, the 
lion, in their less complex degree, — 
the wisdom and glory of God, through 
a form prepared, created, finished, to 
do his will. 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD, 



CHAPTER X. 

JESUS THE CHRIST. — THE BIRTH 
AND PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY, 
PREPARATORY TO A SPIRITUAL 
CONSCIOUSNESS. 

The New Testament of the same two-fold nature 
as the Old.— Interpretation of the subjective 
and ohjective import of the leading events in 
the life of Jesus. — Thirty years preparation. — 
Fasting and temptation.— Sermon on the Mount. 
—The Loni's Prayer— Choosing of the disciples. 
— Simon Peter, the rook of reason and under- 
standing, the only foundation for the real 
ehuroh of Christ.— Orderly preparation in hu- 
manity for the second coming of Christ, in the 
souls of men. — The miracles, or signs of power; 
their real nature and highest significance. 

1. In Christ, all that was pre- 
figured in the preceding ages was 
fulfilled, and his recorded history is 
the expression of what must occur 
in every soul when made receptive 
of that principle of life which he 
personified. And if we first un- 
derstand his own subjective nature 
we can then readily apprehend the 
results he wrought when here, 
and that have since followed his 
coming. 

2. The story of the child Jesus 
born in a manger, pictures the 
coming forth of the highest spirit- 
ual individuality in our souls, 
where animal conditions have been 
fed and sustained, and in a land 



whose ruling power, or Herod, 
seeks to destroy the new life com- 
ing forth, as Cain killed Abel, and 
as Pharaoh slew the children of the 
Israelites. But the Jesus, being a 
germ from the Highest, sent to 
finish^ to save, to make whole, the 
mind and body with which it is 
associated, is protected by the 
Angel of that Realm, and through 
the darkness of Egypt is led, and 
from it delivered at the appointed 
time. 

3. At the age of twelve, or 
when all the faculties have been 
affected by the presence of the 
higher germ, Jesus is represented 
as teaching the doctors in the tem- 
ple, who marvel at his wisdom. 
At this time the soul is made to 
realize its dependence upon an- 
other Parentage than that of its 
earthly father and mother. But 
this consciousness cannot abide, 
until the thirty, years of develop- 
ment have elapsed and the power 
of the Jesus has descended into 
the lower nature and conformed to 
all the requirements of this period 
of preparation and transition, 
whose culmination is typically 
marked by his baptism in the Jor- 



74 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



dan and the descent of the Spirit 
to remain. 

4. Christ's fasting forty days 
and then conquering the devil, 
describes not only the imbuing 
power of the Spirit, when through 
abstinence (for time sufficient for 
the accomplishment of a regenera- 
tive purpose, which is indicated 
by forty days) the physical forces 
have been made negative; but it 
also signifies the bringing about of 
a mental state which the Hebrew 
word for fasting defines as « /2^r«- 
ing and revolving in the innermost 
thoughts and feelings, overthrow- 
ing the rule of appetite and emo- 
tion, and erecting the standards of 
justice and law as an impregnable 
bulwark of defense against all the 
temptations of the flesh. 

5. In the Sermon on the Mount, 
the axioms of a higher life are 
stated. It is the Jesus communing 
with the twelve principal faculties 
and the multitude of conditions 
within us, weighing and measuring 
the ingredients of motive and act 
that shall enter into the constitution 
of the new man. As an instance, 
interpret from the original Greek, 
and with the light of the Law of 
Laws, the injunctions given in ref- 
erence to PRAYER. Retire into 
the secret place of the soul, where 
God already is; then contemplate 
that Fatherhood which has begot- 
ten all that has existence ; sanctify 
his name by giving full expression 
to his power that moves within; 
permit its will to be accomplished j 



in the earthy lower nature as it is 
in the spiritual; hunger and thirst 
for that sufficient food of law and 
truth which the unfolding mind 
requires; forgive, throw forth a 
power, to those who are less de- 
veloped, and thereby a greater 
power shall be received; seek dili- 
gently to attain a state, like gold 
thrice proven in the fire, where 
former trials shall be unnecessary; 
strive with all thy strength, put 
forth an untiring purpose, to be 
delivered from, to be born out of 
the dominion of the evil one, its 
ignorance, imperfections and dis- 
ease, its unavailing toil and sin. 
From every soul that passes 
through this experience in con- 
sciousness and understanding, a 
true amen goes forth, for that is 
the Hebrew word for the faith 
which was defined in the Abra- 
hamic age as the only permanent 
foundation for a never-ending prog- 
ress. 

6. The Greek word for prayer, 
euchomai, signifies to four forth 
rightly^ to tend in the right direc- 
tion; the Hebrew, jbalal, denotes 
the proper use of the mental facul- 
ties in reason diwd Judgment^ as well 
as entreaty and supplication. 

7. From the standpoint of its 
inner meaning, we look upon the 
Bible as we do upon Euclid, or 
the first principles of any science. 
We hold that the Almighty al- 
ways means just what he says — 
exactly what his laws declare; 
never more and never less. Thus 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



75 



when it is affirmed that whatever 
man may ask the same he shall 
receive, provided he ask not amiss, 
it is but the declaration that there 
is, and ever must be, an unfailing 
response to every true aspiration 
of the soul. It has no reference 
whatever to any lip petition or for- 
mulated prayer. It denotes the 
asking and desire that comes from 
a state reached in organic unfold- 
ment where, because of the pres- 
ence of a spiritual germ in con- 
junction with the soul, there is a 
continual, although it be uncon- 
scious, demand to be fed and led, 
nurtured and sustained by the 
Power that gave it life. 

8. Prayer is a state of the soul 
prepared to receive higher and 
still higher knowledge of the meth- 
od and laws of its Creator, that its 
life may more and more be con- 
sciously conformed to the Divine. 
This state can not exist separate 
from a sense of absolute depend- 
ence upon the Author of all that 
exists, true humility, and proper 
respect for every agency He has 
ordained for the development of 
life from lower unto higher condi- 
tions. 

9. True prayer is most beauti- 
fully s3^mbolized by the tiny plant 
upshooting from the earth and 
asking of its God all that its neces- 
sities require. Warmth and mois- 
ture germinated the seed from 
which it sprung, and now that it 
is a thing of life, quick to its call 
the sunlight and the atmosphere 



respond; the yellow ray unlocks 
the carbon, sets it free for the 
nourishment of the plant, cells are 
formed and growth ensues. So 
with the human soul. Its seed of 
Hfe and immortality has been quick- 
ened. What is needed is the sun- 
light of God's law, the atmosphere 
of his spirit. Through the freedom 
of the will those relations must be 
entered into and maintained that 
shall fulfill the precept, man ought 
always to pray. 

10. The first disciple called by 
Christ was Simon Peter. His se- 
lection by the Messiah was fraught 
with a significance which can only 
be understood by studying it as 
literally recorded, coupling with it 
the symbolic import as defined in 
the inner, primary meaning of his 
name, and tracing in human history 
the working of the principle of 
which he was the personification. 

11. We have learned that the 
Bible is a record of soul-growth 
from its minimum in Adam to its 
maximum in Christ. Each indiv- 
idual mentioned, and each event 
described in the Old Testament 
history of development, marked 
a degree reached in the work- 
ing of the Power of God upon the 
soul of man, first in the physical 
and intellectual domain, and then 
in the moral and spiritual. Ac- 
companying the definite marks of 
progress made, occurrences are 
continually recorded, and individu- 
als described, of a prophetical and 
typical nature, making known 



76 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



powers and attributes which have 
never been organically embodied 
except in Jesus the Christ. As 
examples of this we can here only 
refer to the sons of Noah, and the 
sons of Jacob or Israel. Shem, 
Ham and Japhet stood for the 
spiritual, physical and intellectual 
natures of man, as the root mean- 
ings of their names implied, and as 
the characteristics of their descen- 
dants demonstrated. The line of 
Shem brought forth and carried 
on the signs and forms, rites and 
ceremonies, concerning higher or 
heavenly things, preparatory to 
the coming of Christ. The line of 
Ham founded and perpetuated the 
material might of Canaan, Chal- 
dea and Egypt. That of Japhet 
reached its perfection in the litera- 
ture and learning of Greece. In 
the names of the sons of Jacob, as 
the fathers and founders of the 
tribes of Israel, and the typical 
characteristics of each, from Reu- 
ben to Benjamin, there was given 
a complete chart of the twelve 
fundamental faculties of the mind, 
which were finally fully evolved 
and harmonized in Jesus, the re- 
cord of whose birth and life, words 
and works, as given in the Gospels, 
sets forth that which, sooner or 
later, must be realized as truth by 
every soul, within itself. 

12. At the commencement of 
the active mission of the Son of 
man and Son of God, the fully 
fashioned soul, an outward form 
was instituted to represent the true 



condition he individually had at- 
tained. In him all the faculties 
were indued with power, acting as 
members of one body in obedience 
to the Divine Will. The Power 
of the Most High, brought in con- 
tact with his soul organically, over- 
came in him the sin, disease, ignor- 
ance and imperfection of the ages. 
An exterior manifestation of the 
same power which in process of 
time was to come to mankind uni- 
versally, was given in the choos- 
ing of the disciples. 

13. The third chapter of Mark, 
14-16, says: 

And he ordained twelve, that they should be 
with him, and that he might send them forth to 
pieach, and to have power to heal sicknesses, and 
to east out devils: and Simon he surnamed Peter. 

In each of the other Gospels 
also, Simon Peter is mentioned 
as the first apostle ordained; show- 
ing thus the fundamental import- 
ance of his position as a person, 
and as the representative of an all- 
embracing principle. In the Chris- 
tian Dispensation the twelve dis- 
ciples take the place first filled 
symbolically by the sons of Jacob, 
and Tribes of Israel; and they 
represent in a still higher form the 
twelve basic functions of the human 
mind. With this as a starting- 
point we are prepared to inquire, 
Of what particular characteristic 
was Simon Peter the embodiment? 

14. The name Simon is the 
same as the Hebrew Simeon, and 
signifies to hear^ to understand. 
Peter is a stone, or rock, a firm 
foundation. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



77 



Jesus asked his disciples, (Matt. 
i6: 13-19: 

Whom do men say that I am ? 

And they said, Some say that thou art John 
the Baptist; some Elias; and others, Jeremias, 
or one of the prophets. 

He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I 
am? 

And Sirtion Peter answered and said. Thou art 
the Christ, the son of the living God. 

And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed 
art thou, Simon Bar-jona; for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven. 

And I say also unto thee ,Thou art Peter, and 
upon this rock w.ll I build my church ; and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the king- 
dom of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsover 
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven. 

These words addressed to the 
Palestinian fisherman, nineteen 
hundred years ago, are the voice 
of God to man at the present time, 
and in the ages to come. It is the 
declaration that the true church of 
Christ must rest upon the human 
understanding; that on no other 
foundation can it be built to endure. 
Like all his other utterances, it 
was prophetical of what in time 
was to be accomplished. 

15. It was then impossible for 
men to love the neighbor as the 
self, and to have no other God be- 
side the one and true. In the 
masses of mankind no mental state 
had been developed to rationally 
comprehend the way of life eter- 
nal; although the emotions of many 
were so aroused as to make them 
willing to suffer and die for that 
kingdom whose power was induced 
upon them. As the law of Moses had 
to be ritualized in the magnificent 
ceremonial of the Jewish Dispen- 



sation, that eventually it might be 
fulfilled in Christ ; so His life and 
power had to be represented for 
centuries in signs and forms, doc- 
trines and creeds, before they could 
commence to receive a Hving, con- 
scious declaration from the souls 
of men. 

16. As the human soul fell at 
first in its association with the ani- 
mal soul and form, and with it 
performed a work of gradual gen- 
eration and creation, in conjunction 
with the action of the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God, until the advent 
of Christ; so the Word and Power 
of God that came through him had 
to descend into the barbarian world 
to gradually regenerate and re- 
create. For the lack of moral 
power, Babylon and Greece had* 
fallen; and for the same reason the 
Roman Empire passed awa}-, and 
the Goth, simple and rude, but 
susceptible to tl.e influences of 
Christianity, because of the 
leaven in his stock, derived 
from the ten tribes, became the 
racial foundation for the growth of 
that mighty tree beneath whose 
branches all the nations of the 
earth are to find shelter. But the 
Jewish stock which remained un- 
mixed with the Japhetic or Hamitic 
branches, bore no other relation to 
the spiritual state they typified, 
than the clay model to the thing of 
life. Their almost total annihiJa- 
tion by the armies of Titus, 70 A. 
D., and the buffeting and persecu- 
tion they received for centuries 



78 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



afterward, was but an objective 
sign of the suffering that must 
befall the soul that has not been 
made partaker of that nature per- 
sonified in Christ. 

17. Such a one as Saul of Tar- 
sus, whose name signifies to ask, 
represented a soul moved upon 
from without, and siezed by the 
very Power against whose repre- 
sentatives he was breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter. Be- 
cause he had the state to say, 
What will thou have me do ? he 
could be used to perform a work 
so mighty. He saw a light, out- 
side, and by it was blinded and led 
captive. But the organic state 
which he prefigured, the true 
Pauls of the coming age, shall be 
they who see a light ivithin, and 
who by following the truth it 
reveals, shall insure to themselves 
and their posterity, the fulfillment 
of the glorious prophecies con- 
tained in his epistles. 

18. After the outward Church 
had been well organized and estab- 
lished by its founders and fathers 
in the first few centuries of the 
Christian Era, nearly a thous- 
and years elapsed in which the 
worship of images and shrines, 
the adoration of emblems and 
saints, and the observance and 
recitation of ritual and creed, under 
the supervision of priests and popes, 
was all that was apparent of the 
religion of Christ. The new crea- 
tion that commenced with His 
advent was carried on in the 



same orderly way that worlds were 
formed, from strata to strata, 
through definite orders and degrees 
of growth. Its power had first to 
be expressed in the Hamitic or 
physical domain, typed in the his- 
tory of the Roman Catholic 
Church. It was next manifested in 
the Japhetic or intellectual degree, 
by the varied sects of Protestant- 
ism. And in the present and com- 
ing age its spirit and truth, its 
Shemitic demonstration, is to be. 

19. The Power of God in 
Christianity, entered into human 
affairs as an evolutionary force, be- 
coming as nothing during the 
dark ages, the night-time of its 
action, which preceded the glorious 
morn whose breaking forth is the 
commencement of the final cycle, 
or day of the creation of man. 

20. For many centuries the en- 
tire outward Church rested upon 
the authority of a Roman bishop, 
instead of the Rock of Reason, 
the Peter chosen by Christ. As a 
seed, the Gospel of the New Tes- 
tament had fallen into the earthly 
nature of men. The awful avaricp 
and pride, the lasting lust, ambi- 
tion, jealousy and hate, made 
known by the long line of popes 
from Leo downward, were the ex- 
pression in different forms, of the 
same organic animalism which 
with unbridled ferocity and rage 
confronted the primitive Christian, 
causing him to be torn to pieces 
on the fioor of the Coliseum, or 
tortured and burnt at the stake. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



79 



Although the sign and form suc- 
cessors of Peter, and visible vice- 
gerents of God thus made known 
by their lives that the spirit was 
still unchanged which centuries 
before cried, Crucify him, crucify 
him! yet owing to its effect upon 
the emotional nature, the outward 
adherents to Christianity constantly 
continued to multiply. 

21. When symbols and signs 
had well performed their ordained 
work upon the mind, the Spirit of 
a better age found utterance 
through a few whom the Over- 
shadowing Power of God prepared 
as heralds of its dawn. The lead- 
ers in the Revival of Learnmg in 
the fourteenth century, and in the 
great religious Reformation of the 
sixteenth, were God appointed 
messengers to assist in making 
straight the way for the final es- 
tablishment of His Kingdom on 
earth. When Martin Luther pro- 
tested against the rule and corrup- 
tion of the outward representa- 
tive of Peter, at Rome, he laid the 
foundation for the future rule of 
the true Peter ^ the rock of Reason ; 
the real Simon^ the human under- 
standing. Till then the people had 
not even had the literal Word for 
food, but in its stead a liturgy 
mumbled in an unknown tongue 
by priests who performed cer- 
emonies and pronounced absolu- 
tions, typical of truths they 
never understood. The same 
Power that had then fashioned tiie 
few to first utter the protests 



of reason, had prepared the many 
to respond to the call. Straightway 
the quickening influence sped in 
all directions, infusing a new power 
into every nation and institution in 
Europe. Where it was not wel- 
comed and accepted, the very an- 
tagonism it aroused became a 
stimulus to greater activity, finally 
to result in good. Large sections 
of the newly-discovered America 
were colonized by those who 
longed for greater ' liberty of 
thought and action. 

22. The Puritanic stock, the 
highest of the Anglo-Saxon-Gothic 
race, carrying within it the Faith 
of Abraham, the Law of Moses' 
and the Power of Christianity as 
far as then developed, was trans- 
planted to this soil that should 
better favor its growth. In the 
two centuries and a half that since 
have intervened, mental develop- 
ment has been geometrically 
greater and more rapid in all de- 
partments than ever before. The 
forms of political freedom, the 
discovery and invention, literature, 
science and art, philosophical spec- 
ulation and religious aspiration of 
to-day, each and all shovv that the 
foundation has been laid, broad 
strong, for that higher unfoldment 
to commence to appear, the mo- 
tions of whose unborn life even 
now we feel. 

23. When Christ declared the 
Understanding to be the only base 
on which his living Church shall 
rest, his words did not refer mere 



80 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



ly to the possession of intellectual 
perception, the apprehension of 
laws and principles governing the 
material universe. Mighty and 
enduring as is the good resulting 
from the acquisition of such knowl- 
edge, yet it is but a stepping-stone 
to that true wisdom which is, to 
know God^ and the Ch'^tst whom he 
hath sent into the world. This is 
the only rock on which can safely 
rest the hope of life eternal. This 
is the pearl be3'ond all price, com- 
pared with which all else is value- 
less. 

24. To know God^ is not simply 
to become famiHar with the most 
perfect system of formulated the- 
ology, or thoroughly conversant 
with the literal record of the re- 
lations of a personal Deit}' with 
his people. Nay, this is not it at 
all. It is, rather, to have fixed and 
stamped upon the mind the order- 
ly process by which all life has 
come forth from that eternal Cre- 
ative Cause made known in the 
names Elohim and Jehovah. It is 
to know the way by which the life 
of God has gone forth, entered 
into and become a part of every- 
thing that has existence. It is to 
apprehend the method by which 
his Overshadowing Power has 
sown seed and inserted grafts for 
the bringing forth and perfection 
of worlds, and the orders of life 
they contain. It is to understand 
and obey the laws he has written, 
through ages of development, in 
the physical, intellectual and moral 



natures of man. And this is but 
the preparation for a knowledge of 
Christ— that Scion which the 
Power of the Most High has in- 
serted into the Tree of Life. 

25. To kn'ozv Christ is not sim- 
ply to be acquainted with the his- 
tory of the individual Jesus, and 
to have had one's emotions stirred 
to their depths by the record 
of his life and love and 
power. A true understanding of 
the natnre manifested by the 
Anointed One two thousand years 
ago, can only be attained as his 
living presence within us to-day 
repeats again to our souls the ques- 
tion of old. Whom say ye that I 
am? That Spiritual Germ which 
the Overshadowing Power of God 
has in this present age bestowed 
upon the race is moving in the 
souls of men. Consciences are be- 
ing quickened to the realization of 
the organic nature and real depth 
of that original sin whose fruits 
are everywhere apparent in ignor- 
ance, disease and crime. Aspira- 
tions are aroused, strong and 
abiding, for a way of salvation 
that shall be a -present one, sure 
and demonstrable. Impulses of 
benevolence and good-will, deep 
and sincere desires for a higher 
life, are making many ready to 
answer the call. Follow thou me ! 
when the path is pointed out for 
their orderly actualization, to the 
eternal good of the self and the 
neighbor. Happy, blessed, sure 
to be unfolded, is he who can say 



\ 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



81 



to this Voice, when vibrnting 
within, I know that thou art 
Christ, the Son of the living God. 
The Simon Peter has in such a 
one gained a consciousness never 
to be cut off, against which the 
gates of hell shall not prevail. The 
understanding of this fundamental 
Spiritual Truth, is the rock of ages 
on which God's everlasting temple 
rests. 

26. From the typical life of 
Simon Peter, one more vital fact 
remains for us to learn. He who 
with no uncertain sound first de- 
clares the divine nature of his 
Lord, in the time of greatest trial 
denies his Master. "In this night, 
before the cock crow twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice." These are 
words forever applicable to each 
soul brought into organic relations 
with that Realm or Order of sav- 
ing, healing power that was indiv- 
idualized in Jesus. In the fullness 
of joy that comes with the first re- 
alization of the majesty and might, 
the ineffable wisdom and love of 
that Nature, a germ of which God 
in his infinite mercy, his all-wise 
creative power, has given us, we 
are ready to exclaim, that though 
the heavens may fall and the earth 
fade away, we will never forsake 
or betray, never prove disloyal or 
untrue to the light we have re- 
ceived. And yet a little while, in 
the turning and overturning from 
the old life to the new, the time of 
night comes on, the doubts and 
sophistries of the intellect arise to 



darken the spiritual understanding; 
and all that is selfish and earthly 
within us rebels at the necessity of 
Gethsemane's agony and Cal- 
vary's crucifixion. 

27. It is indeed a time of dark- 
ness with the soul, and we are 
made to realize the full force of 
those words, "Before the cock 
crow twice thou shalt deny me 
thrice." Chanticleer announcing 
the approach of day affords a 
striking symbol of that inward 
monitor who heralds an incoming 
light. In our blindness, hard- 
heartedness, fear and perversity we 
little heed its earliest call; but when 
again repeated, as the dawning 
truth becomes more bright, the 
Simon, the understandings sees 
what it has done, and Peter, the 
rock^ is smitten by the rod of afl[lic- 
tion, and tears of repentance burst 
forth. From this true starting- 
point of spiritual advancement, our 
upward growth is sure, and in it 
will be re-enacted each event in 
the recorded experience of that 
first disciple, the higher significance 
of whose mission we are seeking 
to analyze. 

28. When finally with Pente- 
costal power the Spirit has des- 
cended to remain, performing an 
orderly and organic work of re- 
generation in body, mind and soul 
then the renewed understandings 
the spiritualized Simon, the son of 
Jonah, the dove, emblem of Divine 
Overshadowing, shall become the 
Rock on which the temple fashion- 



82 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



ed not by human hands is to be 
built, which shall throughout all 
time endure. In this, the living 
Church of God, those faculties of 
which all former bishops and 
popes were types, shall sit 
and preside. The infallible vicar 
of God, the Christ within each 
soul, shall commune with its 
Father forever and forever ; making 
known in truth that He who went 
away has come again to be with 
humanity unto the end, the finish- 
ing of their creation in the image, 
according to the likeness, of their 
God. 

29. With the discovery that 
the spiritual world is perfectly un- 
der the dominion of natural 
law, all false and feeble conceptions 
of the working of God, in the do- 
main of soul-growth must pass 
away forever. No longer can be 
held and taught the notion of a 
sudden and miraculous change 
from that which is unformed and 
evil, to that which is finished and 
good. From the commencement 
of Genesis to the close of Revela- 
tion, the inner, primary meaning of 
the Scriptures reveals a God of 
immutable order, and unchangable 
law. Every so-called miracle, 
every seemingly sudden break in 
the natural sequence of things, re- 
counted in the Bible, is susceptible 
of an interpretation that shows a 
systematic process of cell-growth 
and mental action, corresponding 
with all the other works of God 
with which we are familiar. 



30.1 The Hebrew roois yah^hah, 
■pahlah and tamah, from which the 
words rendered miracle, in the 
Old Testament, are derived, indi- 
cate simply a noteworthy work, 
or act, a manifestation of power 
that distinguishes between lower 
and higher orders, and, by exciting 
wonder, causes to be formed in the 
mind an image or likeness of some- 
thing that in after time is to be ful- 
filled and understood. From this 
standpoint every prodigy and por- 
tent recorded in the Old Testament 
is shown to bear relation to the 
working of the laws of God in 
every department of Biology, and 
Psychology. 

31. The most momentous event 
of all time, the supposed immacu- 
late conception and birth of Jesus 
Christ, was but the consummation 
of the plan, and in obedience to 
the same laws, by which the 
heavens were made, the earth be- 
gotten and born, mineral and vege- 
table kingdoms formed and sus- 
tained, animal life brought forth 
and evolved, and, finally, man pro- 
gressively created in the image, 
according to the likeness, of his 
God. Because the same nature 
which the One so perfectly em- 
bodied has now been immaculately 
begotten in the miUions, by the 
Power of the Most High, and is 
commencing to come forth, the 
truth of which his so-called miracles 
were illustrative and prophetical, 
can be made apparent to hu- 
manity. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



83 



32. In the New Testament 
there are four words used in the 
original Greek which have been 
translated as descriptive of miracu- 
lous occurrences. Their basic and 
real signification is as follows: — 
dunamis, power, energy, a faculty 
or ability to do; ergon, a work, an 
arrangement in order, with -pur- 
piose and skill; teras, to turn, to 
revolve, to fear, to tremble; semeiofi, 
(the word most frequently used) 
a sign, a mark, a token, that by 
which a thing is shown, something 
established to indicate something 
else. Thus, then, what has been 
termed a miracle was but the re- 
sult of the actualization of those 
organic capabilities which a few 
individuals in every age, among 
every nation, have possessed, and 
by virtue of which they have be- 
come rulers, leaders and teachers 
of the masses. Transcendent 
though their powers of thought 
and action may appear when first 
made known, yet the special gifts 
enjoyed by one or a few at any 
given time, are typical of what is 
to be a common heritage at some 
future epoch. The truly wise and 
great in any department of unfold- 
ment have always towered like 
gods above their fellow-men. The 
product of their lives has been a 
constant miracle to those around 
them. The material might, intel- 
lectual power, or moral worth, in 
which they excelled, was the nat- 
ural fruit of a graft their souls had 
received from an unseen creative 



realm the same in kind as the 
ability they possessed. If the 
power transmitted to the world 
through a Homer, a Socrates, or 
an Aristotle, a Luther, a Shaks- 
peare or a Newton, has deep- 
ly moved mankind, is it any 
wonder that what came by Moses 
and by Christ has had a geometri- 
cally greater influence in human 
affairs? Perfected physical, intel- 
lectual and moral states are mighty, 
but the least of the fruits of that 
other kingdom, the Spiritual, are 
mightier far. 

33. The highest Order of Crea- 
tive Existence was linked with the 
soul of Christ. His thoughts, 
words and deeds were its expon- 
nents. Power, energy, a faculty 
or ability to do, in that Spiritual do- 
main, was his birthright. His 
works were a7i arrangement in 
order, with -purpose and skill, of 
the wisdom of the Fatherhood 
with which he was one. Revolu- 
tion and evolution, fear and tremb- 
ling, separation and re-formation 
were the natural outcome of the 
precepts he propounded and the 
deeds he performed. Whatever 
wonderful phenomena occurred 
were but the signs, the marks, the 
tokens, that the Creative Power 
which had been working upon hu- 
manity in all times past, had gotten 
into the flesh in a body it had pre- 
pared physiologically. Every so- 
called miracle foreshadowed and 
defined a result to be achieved 
with human souls by an age-last- 



84 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



ing process of growth under the 
action of the same Power that then 
produced the transient tokens of 
its presence. 

34. The enduring miracles of 
Christianity are the gigantic 
changes it has wrought by its 
gradual development in every civ- 
ilized nation. Christ walking on 
the Sea of Galilee, or bidding its 
tempestuous waves be still, was 
not so marvelous a proof of power 
as the advancement of the Principle 
he represented upon the seething 
ocean of humanity, causing the 
tumultuous tides of lust and pas- 
sion, sin and ignorance, to subside. 
The literal narrative of the miracu- 
lous draught of fishes vouchsafed 
to the disciples, affords but a feeble 
symbol of the abundant life that 
has come to men and nations who 
have cast their nets, put forth their 
eflTorts, in obedience to the injunc- 
tions of the Lawgiver of the New 
Testament. The outward unfold- 
ment of his precepts and example 
thus far, has prepared the way, 
serially and progressively, for the 
present birth of the Order of the 
New Life, each individual member 
of which shall experience in his own 
being the fulfillment of the prodi- 
gies of the past. 

35. Commencing with the mir- 
acle of the marriage-feast, each act 
in the marvelous drama is re-per- 
formed. The wedding Christ at- 
tends is the organic marriage of 
the Divine with the human, the 
conjunction, with the soul of man. 



of the Spiritual germ which the 
Power of the Most High has now 
bestowed upon the millions ; that 
union which cannot by man be put 
asunder. As this is consummated 
the water is turned into wine ; that 
which in our natural state was un- 
formed, unstable, in a condition of 
flux and change, becomes vivified 
with a creative power, and bubbles 
and sparkles with a new life, which 
refreshes and stimulates the soul 
with higher desires and emotions. 

36. By the breaking of the 
Bread of Life — the inner meaning 
of the Word — the mental multitude 
within is fed. Blinded perceptions 
are restored to sight from day to 
day, and gifted with a constantly 
enlarging field of vision in the 
world of truth and law. The un- 
derstanding that was deaf vibrates 
with joy at the voice which an- 
uounces its Savior has come, and 
the way of redemption from sin 
and disease is made plain. The 
palsied arm and crippled foot, the 
lack of power to do, and of ability 
to advance, in a higher life, are 
healed by the transforming touch 
that makes its impress on the soul 
when first made conscious that by 
its own free will its highest ideals 
are to become living realities. 
Yes, even those who are so earth- 
bound and selfish as to be lifeless, 
cold and dead to the knowledge 
of God and love of the neighbor, 
are commencing to arise in re- 
sponse to the call, Come forth! 
The glorious changes promised in- 



I 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



85 



stantly and in the twinkling of an 
eye, are literally tulfilled according 
to the true significance of those 
words, which imply the germination 
of a seed, its gradual growth, and 
final full fruition. By the twinkling, 
the motion, the exercise of the 
ability to perceive Spiritual truth 
and to adopt it as a rule of action, 
the higher energies of the soul are 
aroused and new life is given to 



every organ of the body and faculty 
of the mind. Then, not in the exu- 
berance of emotion, but with a clear 
understanding of its import, and 
consciousness of its truth, can the tri- 
umphant declaration be repeated — 
as the corruptible shall commence 
to put on incorruption, and the 
mortal to be clothed with immor- 
tality — O death, where is thy sting! 
O grave, where is thy victory ! 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWlWa POWER OF GOD, 



CHAPTER XI. 

THE TEUE ATONEMENT EOE, SIN AND 
DISEASE. 

Sacrifice, typical and real.— The shedding of 
blood, atonement, pardon, remission, and sin, 
defined.— Sin shown to be an organic lack of 
understanding of law and obedience to it,— 
Atonement a creative process acting in obedi- 
ence to the laws ot life and mind.— Interpreta- 
tion of the crucifixion, resurrection and ascen- 
sion.— Origin and nature of disease.— The law 
of polarity explained.— Its operation in the 
physical system.— The universal principle of 
cure.— True Christian Science and Metaphysi- 
cal Healing, contrasted with that which is so- 
called.— Vital correspondence of mental facul- 
ties with bodily organs. — Physiological 
regeneration explained. 

1. As we read the revelation of 
God's plan written in the universal 
history of the race, we find that the 
offering of sacrifices to a Higher 
Power has been observed by all 
nations at a certain stage of their 
unf oldment. The sense of alienation 
from its Creator seems in the most 
primitive ages to have been a natural 
consciousness of the human soul. 
Anger and jealousy on the part of 
their gods was the supposed cause 
of this separation in the minds of 
idolatrous people; and in their ig- 
norance and fear they sought to 
appease the wrath of their deities by 
the presentation of sacrifical offer- 
ings. It was the instinctive fore- 
shadowing of a fundamental truth, 
that in after ages was to be rationally 
understood. 



2. Almost at the very commence- 
ment of the Old Testament narrative 
we read the account of the offering 
of sacrifice by Abel and^^by Cain, — 
the one acceptable, the other not. 
Throughout the record of the patri- 
archal period frequent mention is 
made of the observance of the rite, 
as in the case of Noah, of Abraham 
and of Jacob. But it is not until 
the institution of the magnificent 
ritual of the Mosaic Dispensation 
that the Bible allegorically repre- 
sents God himself as approaching 
man and pointing out and sanction- 
ing the way by which a broken 
covenant between him and his crea- 
ture should be restored. Hencefor- 
ward sacrifice was to be shown aS a 
scheme proceeding from God, and 
intended to lead the mind, through 
the mediation of signs, types and 
forms, to the one central fact, the 
crucifixion of Christ. 

3. It is our purpose to show not 
only that the shedding of the blood 
of bulls and goats by the Levitical 
priesthood was merely emblematic 
of a higher sacrifice, in the fullness 
of time consummated in Christ; 
but also that the teaching of the 
Christian Church in reference to the 
so-called blood-atonement, have been 
but a more refined symbolization of 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



87 



an eternal principle at work in the 
evolution, or progressive creation of 
man, of which as a truth there has 
not been the slightest realization. 

4, We hold that, aside from its 
literal signification, every act record- 
ed in the Scriptures, whether of 
individual, tribe or nation, is of a 
prophetico-typical nature. The Bi- 
ble is a history of soul-growth from 
its commencement in Adam to its 
completion in Christ. From it we 
learn that signs and correspondences 
were the ordained method for the 
nurture of the mind until the truth 
itself could be received and under- 
stood. By virtue of having been 
horn from above, finished in His 
creation, Christ perceived the rela- 
tion of things as they really are 
(which is to know the truth) in all 
departments of being. But still so 
undeveloped were all the rest of 
mankind, that without a parable He 
spake not unto them. From that 
time until this, the parabolic ^doc- 
trines, signs, forms and emotions of 
the Christian Church have done their 
ordained work so well that many 
souls have been prepared to under- 
stand th© Truth to which all former 
things have been the stepping-stones. 

5. Even the most beautiful sym- 
bolic import of sacrifice has not 
heretofore been apprehended, be- 
cause of the lack of understanding 
of the real components of man's na- 
ture. Science tells us that we carry 
within us the universe. Physiology 
and Chemistry furnish the proof. 
Evolution affords a satisfactory rea- 
son for the appearance in man of the 
nature of the shark, the serpent, the 
vulture, the tiger and the wolf, as 



well as the bull and the lamb. 
Man has not yet realized the fulfill- 
ment of the prophetical promise that 
he should have dominion over all the 
tribes of life beneath him. 

6. Under sufficient provocation 
the most highly developed of the 
race to-day will find the nature of the 
beast within them rise resistless as 
the tide. The animal still predomi- 
nates amongst whole nations and 
races of men. When we realize that 
this was the case with man univer- 
sally in early times, a new and 
wonderful significance attaches to 
the institution of the sacrifice of ani- 
mals as a religious rite. It was an 
outward, objective act, typical of the 
truth that until the life, the power 
(represented by the blood) of the 
lower nature within man had been 
overcome by the higher, the animal 
soul by the human, there could be 
no propitiation, no conscious union, 
between him and his God. Until 
the life of selfishness and animalism 
had voluntarily been taken and 
offered on the altar of the soul, no 
pleasing incense could ascend of wis- 
dom, love and truth. But the form 
must be observed until the truth 
itself could be actualized, as it was 
by Christ, and by him only. 

7. The nearer to the Fountain- 
head we go the clearer flows the 
stream. Hence it is that we deem it 
of such vital importance to under- 
stand the original, radical import of 
the words of the chosen languages, 
the Hebrew and the Greek. As 
leading up to the elucidation of the 
subject, we can only briefly allude to 
the most frequently used Hebrew 
terms for sacrifice. Zebach signifies 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



to slaughter animals; ishsheh, an 
offering made hy fire; m,inchah, to 
give; korban, to approach, to come 
near to; chattah, sin-offering, and 
shelem, peace-offering. Thus, in the 
order in which they are mentioned, 
we find prefigured the processes of 
soul-growth that were to be perfectly 
made known in the life of Christ, 
and ultimately in all humanity. By 
the gradual death of the ruling ani- 
mal nature; by the transmuting ac- 
tion of the fires of aflliction and 
tribulation; by the gift of God in 
overshadowing the soul, inserting in 
it germs of life and giving to it laws 
and precepts of a higher nature, 
should man gradually approach, come 
near to the knowledge of the ways 
of his Creator; then should the real 
high-priest, organically a part of 
man, penetrate behind the veil and 
make an acceptable offering for sin 
by the elimination of ignorance from 
the mind and disease from the body, 
bringing peace and perfection, the 
days, or ages, of creative labor being 
passed and the Sabbath of the soul 
attained. 

8. This subject will be better un- 
derstood as we proceed to explain 
the words, 

It is the blood that maketh an atonement for 
the soul.— Lev. 17: 11. This is my blood of the 
new testament, which is shed for many for the 
remission of sins.— Matt. 26:28. Without the 
shedding of blood no forgiveness takes place.— 
Heb. 9:22. 

What is this wonderful Blood that 
is to perform so mighty a work, and 
how is it to be shed? What is the 
meaning of Atonement and Forgive- 
ness? And what is the nature of 
Sin? 

9. The Hebrew word used fori 



blood, dahm, is to be red, to sparkle, 
spirit and power made manifest. 
The Greek for blood, aima, is from 
aitho, to be hot, or ao, to breathe, each 
being manifest signs of life and crea- 
tive activity. 

To shed, in Hebrew, is from the 
root sahpach, to pour, to add, to join 
to, to pour out, to spread out, to an- 
noint. 

The Hebrew word for atonement 
is from the root kahphar, to cover, to 
cover over, to overspread as with pitch, 
to pitch. Words for expiation, par- 
don and forgiveness are derivatives 
from the same root. Another He- 
brew root, sahlach, from which 
words denoting pardon and remission 
come, signifies to lift up, to exalt, to un- 
fold, as a graft or shoot. The Greek 
katallagge, rendered atonement, 
(in Rom. 5: 11,) signifies, a change, 
an alteration of condition between 
parties, a reconciliation; while the 
Greek word for forgiveness and re- 
mission, aphesis, is from the verb 
aphiemi, to set free, to deliver, to send 
forth, to dismiss, to put away. 

10. Sin is defined in the Hebrew 
chattah, and the Greek amartia, to 
be a missing of the mark, a deviation 
from the path; a voluntary or invol- 
untary failure to comply with the 
divine law and order; a falling 
short of our true destiny. Sin is any 
lack of perfect and organic obedience 
and conformity to the laws of God, 
whether they be written in the holy 
oracles, in the book of nature, or in 
the mind and body of man. Any- 
thing imperfect, incomplete, unfin- 
ished is sinful. The Divine purpose 
in the creation of the human soul 
being to finish it in the image of 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



89 



God, according to His likeness, any- 
thing less than the glorious pattern 
perfected in Christ, is some degree 
of sin. Sin is not only the willful 
transgression and rebellion against 
an eternal moral order, leaving un- 
done what is known to be good, and 
doing what is known not to be good; 
but the term also includes all imper- 
fection, ignorance and disease, of 
soul, mind and body. This is made 
known more in detail in the other 
Hebrew words used for sin. JRahsah 
and mar ah denote revolt and rebel- 
lion^ a seeking on the part of man to 
substitute his will for that of 
God, a falling away from His laws. 
Ahvaly is suspicion and distrust. 
Ahvah^ and ahJcal^ perversion, distor- 
tiony crookedness; denoting all un- 
righteousness as preventing the bal- 
ance and harmony of the faculties. 
It is the jarring of the different ele- 
ments in the nature of man, produc- 
ing confusion and disorder. Hah- 
shah, unrest, peipetual tossing, like 
the waves of the sea; a constant dis- 
turbance, the flesh against the spirit, 
the reason against the inclination, 
the animal soul against the human. 
The word ahmal, identifies sin with 
labor, toil, wearisome work, sorrowful 
travail, grief and trouble. Ahven 
shows the unfruitfulness, hoUowness, 
nothingness of the soul that is still in 
the gestative transitory, unfinished 
state of sin. Finally, the word ra, 
defines the disintegration, ruin, 
breaking up, that must come to all 
environments of the soul that tend to 
prevent its ultimate perfection. 

11. Having now before us the 
original import of these all-important 
words, Blood, Shedding, Atonement, 



Forgiveness, and Sin, the way is pre- 
pared by which the same Power that 
directed the writing of the texts we 
have quoted, can teach us to read 
them aright,. We have seen that in 
the letter of the Word it is affirmed 
that without the shedding of blood 
there can be no atonement or for- 
giveness of sin. In their primitive 
sense these words from the mouth of 
God declare, that without the pour- 
ing forth of his power, the addition 
and union of his creative energy to 
the soul, the anointing of his Divine 
Spirit, the contact of his nature with 
the human through Overshadowing, 
that which is imperfect cannot be 
perfected, that which is unholy made 
pure. These words affirm the Divine 
Immanence at every step in the 
gradual creation of man. They de- 
clare his sin to be his still unfinished 
state, of which his ignorance, his 
perversity, his lust and passion, his 
toiling and striving, his sickness, 
suffering, sorrow and crime, are but 
the signs. They show that all his 
ungodly appetites and propensities 
are the legitimate fruit of the still un- 
regenerate animal soul, to which the 
soul of man was joined at the com- 
mencement of his creation, and 
which union constituted, physiologi- 
cally and psychologically,the truth of 
his so-called primal fall and original 
sin. They declare the Atonement to 
be the building up and finishing of 
that which is still incomplete, the 
covering of that which is naked, the 
pitching together and organic union 
of that which is disunited. Instead 
of pardon and forgiveness being the 
setting aside of some law, or the 
amelioration of the consequences of 



90 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



its violation, the remission of sin is 
shown to be a creative process by 
which the soul is lifted up, developed, 
unfolded ; germs of spiritual exis- 
tence being grafted into it, whose 
office is to gradually change its 
whole nature. 

12. Forgiveness is the develop- 
ing of the undeveloped; the throwing 
forth of power into that which is 
weak; the instilling of wisdom into 
that which is ignorant; the making 
whole of that which is unwhole. It is 
the unloosing and setting free of a 
captive bound; the disenthrallment 
of the soul from the rule of its earthly 
appetites, desires and propensities, 
and bringing it to the understanding 
and obedience of a higher law. As 
the pouring forth of the Creative 
Energy, the real shedding of blood, 
all down the Line of Shem from 
Adam to Christ, finally brought 
forth one perfected soul; so the 
shedding of his blood, which is the 
pouring forth of his life, the diffu- 
sion of his word and power, was to 
be the imagery with which the 
mind was to be fed, and by it be sus- 
tained while being built up and per- 
fected by the Overshadowing Power 
of God, for the redemption, or com- 
pleted creation of humanity. 

13. That the blood of Jesus saves 
from in, is no longer a mystery. It 
is but another way of saying. Things 
that are equal to the same thing are 
equal to each other; a Creative 
Power is equal to the performance 
of a creative work. But as we have 
come to know that God did not cre- 
ate the earth in six literal days, or 
make the first man from nothing in 



an instant of time, so are we also to 
learn that the salvation of the race 
is an age-lasting x>rocess of cell- 
growth and oiganization. Through 
the Christian Church the work has 
been performed steadily, serially, 
progressively, with every people 
who have been prepared to receive 
its influence, acting in conjunction 
with the sowing of Seed and inser- 
tion of Shoots into the soul, from a 
Creative Order of Existence. No 
tribe or nation that has not in some 
way been affected by it has advanced 
one iota from the coming of Christ 
until now. 

14. The principle of sacrifice, 
blood-atonement, and the forgive- 
ness of sins, must be rightly under- 
stood in its application to our souls 
to-day. The time has come through 
the action of all the forces at work 
in human unfoldment, when thou- 
sands of the most developed of the 
race have been Overshadowed by the 
Power of the Most High. The 
woman in man, the receptive virgin 
state of the soul, is pregnant with a 
life that must come forth. A Spir- 
itual Seed has been sown from a 
Realm whose nature is the same as 
that made known in the name and 
work of Jesus; to save, to ftnish, to 
make whole, to sacrifice its life that 
life may he bestowed. We have 
proved, and are continually demon- 
strating, that by virtue of the pres- 
ence of this Spiritual seed, or graft, 
all who possess it can be healed of 
whatever disease they may have, and 
commence to be delivered from 
ignorance and sin. Each individual 
who has thus received the Power of 
God is enabled to impart it to his 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



91 



neighbor, to cure him of his sickness 
and give to him wisdom and strength. 
1 5 . Sacrifice shall be made known 
in the purification, as by fire, of ani- 
malism, selfishness, earthliness; from 
the death of which shall arise that 
living body which God shall have 
prepared to declare his nature and 
his will. The action of the blood of 
Christ of the New Testament, shed 
for the remission of sins, shall be 
realized as an organic physiological, 
psychological truth, when the media- 
tor that has been given through over- 
shadowing shall come forth and com- 
mence to exert its power upon the 
body and the mind. This is to bring 
the soul into communion with the 
angels of the Word, those sons of 
God who shouted for joy as the 
morning stars sang together when 
earth's foundations were laid, and 
who have been ambassadors plenipo- 
tentiary from the Almighty in min- 
istering unto man through all 
time past. Every knee shall bow 
and every tongue confess the neces- 
sity of the coming of God in the flesh 
to-day. The perfume of a perpetual 
thank offering shall arise from each 
soul that is brought to the knowledge 
of the Way of Creation; for the com- 
ing of a godlike nature in contact 
with the diseased body, the 
ignorant mind, to forgive all sin by 
the shedding of its blood, the throw- 
ing forth of its power, is understood 
as a living truth. It is also apparent 
that without the association of spir- 
itual germs of existence with the 
soul and body of man, sin and sick- 
ness, tribulation and death, must 
continue from age to age. But each 
soul that is made conscious of its 



marriage with its Maker will have 
springing up within it continually 
the assurance that the atoning blood, 
the fashioning power, the finishing 
energy of God as was made known 
in Christ, has become a part of its 
being; and that the work which now 
has begun is to progress through time 
and eternity. 

16. With these principles as a 
ground-work, and the assistance of 
the etymologies of the words, we 
can rationally comprehend the real 
significance of the crucifixion of 
Christ on Calvary, to which, as an 
objective occurrence, the mystical 
doctrine of blood-atonement points. 
To crucifiy, stauroo^ means to set, to 
fix to stand, to abide. Calvary and, 
Golgotha, signify the skidl, or head. 
Thus these words show that the crea 
tive work in consummation, as in the 
beginning (see Chapter IV, 1" 17) 
takes place in the brain-structure and 
mentality centered in the human 
cranium. It is the organic fixing, 
setting, establishing, of the spiritual 
overshadowing upon the tree of life, 
— the soul. As to its objective import, 
when we think of the untutored sav- 
age whose eye kindles with pride 
and from whom no moan escapes, 
while passing through the fiery tor- 
ture inflicted by his enemies; and 
when we read in history the almost 
unnumbered names of those, infidels 
and believers, revolutionists and con- 
structionists, who have joyfully laid 
down their lives for the truth as 
they understood it, — we can not 
reasonably attribute to the mere 
physical crucifixion of Christ other 
merit than that of the greatest sacri- 
fice a man can make to show his 



92 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



fidelity to his principles and his 
love for his fellow-beings. Its trans- 
cendent nature appears only when 
we see it as it is, a representation of 
what must take place in our own 
souls as the Christ becomes fixed^ 
set, established. The betrayal by the 
kiss of a chosen disciple, Judas 
Iscariot, represents the result of the 
union of the Christ with that faculty 
or domain of power within us which 
was first personified as Cain and then 
as Naphtali, and which will be a 
Lord murderer, preferring the riches 
of the earth to the treasures of a 
higher kingdom, until repentance has 
come to it, and it sacrifices its own 
lower life. The jealousy, hatred, and 
condemnation of the Pharisee and 
the ruling Jewish and Roman pow- 
ers, signifies the organic opposition 
of perfected material, intellectual 
and ceremonial states, to the Christ 
life. When all such conditions 
within us have been overcome and 
changed in nature, we can fearlessly 
encounter the external persecution 
so relentlessly waged against all 
who seek a better life by those im- 
bedded in the existing order of 
things, and who prefer the 
preaching to the doing of the 
law. The two thieves between 
whom Christ is crucified, are 
represented by the physical and 
intellectual natures, which have 
stolen, taken to themselves, the 
power they possess, not acknowledg- 
ing the Creator from whom it all 
has come. But the intellect is made 
to realize the presence and rule of a 
higher state, and receives the prom- 
ise that in the day or age dating 
from the commencement of that con- 



sciousness it shall unfold, into a 
spiritual existence. Whereas, to the 
nature in which appetite and passion 
are centered, affliction must come, a 
work of purgation must be accom- 
plished, before it will obey a higher 
law of action. Hence the necessity 
of Christ going into the grave, his 
power descending into our earthly 
nature, to accomplish there its pur- 
pose of physiological regeneration, 
then to be resurrected, communing 
with all the faculties (disciples) for a 
time, and then ascending into a con- 
scious union with its God, never to 
be broken; which final state begins 
the Sabbath Day, the cycle of peace 
and perfection. 



Let us now inquire into the nature 
and operation of those principles 
and processes by which atonement 
or redemption is to be made known 
physiologically, overcoming all the 
maladies which afflict the human 
body. 

1*7. Everywhere throughout the 
universe, from the most minute mole- 
cule and tiniest atom to the mightiest 
world revolving in space, the princi- 
ple of polarity prevails. In every 
cell of life that quality or condition 
is inherent by virtue of which it 
exhibits opposite or contrasted prop- 
erties or powers in opposite or con- 
trasted parts or directions. 

18. In the hand of the Almighty 
the heavens are held in obedience to 
this law. Centripetal and centrifu- 
gal forces govern the universe as a 
whole; and, separately, each ultimate 
particle that it embraces. Positive 
and negative, creative and receptive 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



attractive and repulsive, are the co- 
existent and co-essential conditions 
to all manifestations of life. By the 
equilibrium of these forces the har- 
mony of the varied kingdoms and 
orders of the material universe is 
maintained. 

19. In this way the power of God 
as defined in Elohim has made itself 
known in ail created things. And 
as the macrocosm, the great universe, 
the body of the living God, is thus 
constituted in every part to respond 
to the forces outsent from its Eter- 
nal Center; so is it with the micro- 
cosm, man, the little universe, 
sustained by God's miniature, the 
human soul. Every cell of the body, 
every corpuscle, tissue and organ, is 
endowed with the attribute of polar- 
ity. Through the complex and mar- 
velous structure of the nervous 
system, power is transmitted from 
the cerebral and ganglionic centers, 
which are the direct seat of the soul, 
to every part of the body. Over the 
afferent portion of these infinitesi- 
mal fibers, are sent the messages 
of sensation to be recorded in the 
center of life; while the efferent bear 
back the supplies of energy that are 
called for by the different members 
of the commonwealth. 

20. In a state of health each organ 
is thus enabled to properly perform 
its normal functions. Through 
these channels of communication the 
Ego, the supreme ruler of this little 
world, has access to all his depend- 
encies. The heart obeys his will, 
and with ceaseless activity propels 
the life-currents to the uttermost 
parts of the system. With untiring 
diligence the lungs perform the work 



of respiration. The stomach and 
other digestive organs take from the 
food those elements needed to supply 
waste, and furnish material for addi- 
tional growth and increased exercise. 
The parts designed to fulfill the 
office of elimination and excretion 
also perfectly obey the orders they 
receive. It is the same with each 
fiber, tendon and muscle, when phys- 
ical harmony and health prevail. 

2 1 . But what a change is wrought 
when through exposure to cold or 
contagion, or by errors in diet and 
regimen, or by mental excitement, 
fear and anxiety, the normal polari- 
ties are disturbed, that which was 
negative is made positive, and vice 
versa. The nervous fibers being im- 
paired through devitalization of the 
system, or the entrance of some 
morbific element, no longer pass the 
vital force through its proper circuit, 
and it is condensed and localized 
upon some susceptible organ or part, 
and also becomes the means of setting 
free the latent germs of diseage that 
have come down from generation to 
generation. This gives rise to in- 
flammation and congestion, accom- 
panied with pain and distress in the 
degree that the lesion is mild or 
acute. The functions of the organ 
that is affected are at once impaired, 
and through sympathy the other or- 
ganic processes are more or less dis- 
turbed, and unless the natural action 
is in some way restored, disintegra- 
tion goes rapidly on and death en* 
sues. 

22. A good illustration of this is 
found in the results following the 
sudden checking of perspiration. An 
abrupt change of temperature causes 



94 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



the minute fibers of the sudorific 
glands to contract; they no longer 
continue to throw off the effete 
material from the system, and it is 
set back and forms an impediment 
to the free action of the vital force, 
which is condensed and localized, 
causing inflammation and congestion. 
So, also, when the digestive organs 
are overtaxed, by partaking of too 
much food, or food of an improper 
kind, the organs of nutrition and 
excretion cannot fully perform their 
work, which failure becomes a cause 
of offense to the system ; the vital 
force can not be properly distributed, 
and the various forms of dyspepsia, 
headache, neuralgia, etc., are the 
result. 

23. A simple experiment that can 
be made by any one, abundantly 
demonstrates this process of conden- 
sation of the nervous or vital force 
that pervades every part of the body. 
Close the eyes and press with the 
fingers on the eyeballs. The out- 
going currents are thrown back upon 
the optic nerve, the vital force is 
suddenly condensed and becomes 
visible in many colors, accompa- 
nied by a sense of heat; and, if 
continued, pain and inflammation 
will ensue. 

24. It follows as a matter of 
course that in all cases where disease 
has been cured, by whatever means, 
the normal polarities must have been 
restored. In the early ages of med- 
ical treatment, humanity being al- 
most entirely upon the physical 
plane of existence, crude and harsh 
modes were measurably successful, 
whether by direct physiological ac- 
tion or by the effect produced upon the 



unenlightened mind by the heroic and 
powerful operations and drug admin- 
istrations. 

25. Keeping pace with human 
progress in other directions, discov- 
eries and inventions have been made 
from time to time in Therapeutics, 
until the art has advanced from the 
different stages of empiricism, the 
discovery by Hahnemann of his 
method of cure, the various forms of 
eclectic, hydropathic, electric and 
magnetic treatment, until the latest 
phase of mind and prayer cure pre- 
sents the most subtle form in which a 
curative effect is produced upon the 
body of man. And yet every beneficial 
result caused by these last named 
agencies is as much and as perfectly 
in obedience to the law of changed 
polarities as any good ever accom- 
plished by drugging, bleeding and 
blistering, or by the mild remedies 
of Homeopathy; and the element of 
permanency is as much in one as in 
the others. The mind, the soul, not 
having been changed in its nature, 
the body that it governs is liable to 
a repetition of similar disturbances 
under similar circumstances. But 
from the magical incantations and 
sorcery practiced for the healing of 
the sick by the tribes most benighted 
to the most intelligent system of 
cure in use among civilized nations, 
there is a perfect correspondence be- 
tween the method used and the 
mental status of the people by whom 
it is employed. 

26. In obedience to the law by 
which the human mind has been 
fashioned, progressively created by 
the Overshadowing Power of God 
through the insertion of scions of a 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



95 



higher and still higher order of men- 
tality into the parent stock, the soul, 
there have been begotten in the most 
highly unfolded of the race to-day, 
germs of a spiritual nature. The 
quickening of this unborn life within 
the soul, has given rise to the felt 
necessity, so widely prevalent, for a 
fuller revelation of the ways of God 
to man, a better understanding of 
our relations to our Maker, and our 
neighbor, in all departments of be- 
ing. Accompanying this desire, and 
as a natural product of its presence, 
there have come^forth in literature, 
in science and art, in discovery and 
invention, manifold and constantly 
increasing proofs of progress. This 
augmentation of activity and power 
has nowhere been more deeply felt 
than in the domain of religious 
thought, which in its highest aspect 
demands to-day something that shall 
transcend emotion, and satisfy rea- 
son. 

27. As Jesus the Christ, imbued 
with the living presence of a Realm 
then for the first time brought or- 
ganically in conjunction with hu- 
manity, accompanied his words by 
works that others could not do, and 
changed the polarizations, mental 
and physical, of those with whom he 
came in contact; so has the same na- 
ture that was then individualized, 
now become linked with the millions, 
making possible the performance of 
greater works in obedience to the 
same laws. Foreshadowings of this 
are everywhere apparent. Its most 
pronounced types are seen in prayer 
and mental cures. The soul in dark- 
ness groping after God deems each 
response from worlds unknown ai: 



answer from the Infinite himself. 
The leaders at the numerous "faith- 
homes" say to those who seek relief, 
"The blood of Jesus saved you from 
disease two thousand years" ago," 
and yet they always find it necessary 
either to lay their hands upon the 
sick, or stimulate in every possible 
manner the dormant energies of the 
mind. For this the so-called chris- 
tian scientists or metaphysicians sub- 
stitute an incomprehensible mysti- 
cism, seeking to show the falsity of 
all knowledge gained through sense- 
perception and the accumulated ex- 
perience of the race, denying even 
the existence of evil and disease in 
this sin-burdened and afflicted world, 
thus logically abrogating the neces- 
sity of the coming of Christ and of 
repentance for sin, by annulling 
completely the mission of Christian- 
ity, and tea®hing in new terms the 
Hindoo doctrine of Nirvana, or soul- 
union with the Deity, as the panacea 
for all woes; ignoring entirely the 
process by which alone such union 
was consummated in the One per- 
fected soul, or can be in any other. 
28. The physiological effects that 
really are produced by the stimulus 
that is thus given to the mind, com- 
pare with the orcjanic changes to be 
wrought in man by the Order of the 
New Life, that is to come, and even 
now is, as the deeds done by Egypt's 
magicians compared with the power 
made known through Moses. The 
one brings forth its fruit in the 
night-time of the soul, when the 
understanding is darkened and mys- 
tery and magic hold their sway, all 
natural law is set aside, and the 
mind led captive by a belief without 



96 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



substance. The other rests upon that 
firm foundation which all truth re- 
quires, and though no thundering 
Sinai marks its birth, brings down 
from Heaven a law to be to man in 
Spiritual things what the science of 
number has been in the material do- 
main. 

29. The Law of Polarity, the de- 
pendence of physical conditions 
upon mental states, the correspon- 
dence of particular organs of the 
body to special faculties of the mind, 
and the control of the one by the 
other, is more than hinted at in the 
literal Scriptures; while in the inner 
primary meaning of the Word, it is 
found defined with an exactness, 
which shows conclusively that the 
Power which inspired the sacred 
Record was the same as He who de- 
signed and put together the mind 
and body of man. 

30. Disease is defined, in the 
Hebrew words choli and madveh, and 
the Greek nosos, malakai and JcaJcos, 
as the friction set up between the dif- 
ferent natures of man, and the con- 
sequent weakness and affliction which 
make known his wretched, evil, un- 
sound, unwhole, unfinished state. 
The different terms used for sickness 
refer to mental as well as bodily con- 
ditions, and describe the lawlessness 
or sin of man, in ignorance of or re- 
bellion to the ways of God. 

31. The names of the heart, 
stomach, liver, bowels, kidneys, are 
used repeatedly to designate the 
affections, desires, deepest emotions 
and innermost workings of the mind. 
Even in the literal version we often 
find such expressions as "hardening 
the heart," "bowels of mercy and 



compassion," "a stiff-necked people," 
"my reigns shall rejoice," "my liver 
is poured out upon the earth," etc., 
showing unmistakably the use of 
physiological terms to describe 
psychological states and processes. 

32. What was thus declared met- 
aphorically by the prophets of old, 
we are now enabled to demonstrate 
scientifically. Anatomy teaches us 
that the nerves of organic life, which 
furnish power for every vital func- 
tion, have their source and center in 
the brain, which is the seat of the soul 
and the organ for the manifestation 
of mind. Hence there is a direct 
structural connection between the 
mental and physical natures of man. 
With approximate accuracy particu- 
lar parts of the brain-structure are 
designated as the avenues for the 
performance of special mental func- 
tions. Each appetite, propensity and 
emotion, and every faculty exercised 
in the process of thought, requires in 
order to make known its power, a 
dictinct quantity and quality of cere- 
bral substance. 

33. Every mental attribute and 
faculty has its correspondence in 
some bodily organ and function. 
For instance, the familiar process of 
mastication, deglutition, digestion 
and assimilation, is a perfect coun- 
terpart of what takes place in the 
mind in partaking of Truth for the 
nutrition of the soul. When a law 
or principle with which we are not 
familiar is presented to us, we must 
ruminate upon it, ponder it well, be- 
fore it can be understandingly ac- 
cepted; and after it has been received 
it must be assimilated in thoughts 
and deeds of power, or mental indi 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



97 



gestion and distress will surely fol- 
low. In the function of the organs 
of respiration we find a perfect pic- 
ture of inspiration by the mind. 
Without breathing the material at- 
mosphere our physical bodies could 
not be kept alive; and without the 
inspiring influence of the Divine 
Spirit there is no real life of the soul. 
We also see the same correspondence 
between the office performed by the 
excretory organs of the body and 
the process of elimination of ignor- 
ance, evil and impurity from the 
mind. Nor are these merely mean- 
ingless analogies; for the mental 
states and physical conditions are 
intimately related and mutually de- 
pendent the one upon the other. 

34. Long continued experimenta- 
tion has proved conclusively that 
active sympathy exists between 
special faculties of the mind and par- 
ticular organs of the body. They 
are the opposite poles of the 
psycho-physiological battery that 
is charged with vital force. If 
the normal polarities are in 
any way disturbed, a degree of 
physicial and mental inharmony will 
be experienced corresponding to 
the nature of the cause. Take for 
example a common affection of the 
Liver, in which that organ becomes 
clogged and torpid. A sluggish- 
ness of the mind accompanies it 
which it is impossible to counteract 
by any effort of the will. The 
important function of assimila- 
tion, elimination and secretion 
performed by the liver, represents 
an equally important mental process; 
and the relation between the two is 
physiological and organic. In the 



Hebrew Scriptures the word used for 
the liver is also applied to the mind 
and soul, denoting, primarily, weighty 
gravity, that which imparts stability 
and direction. As important changes 
are effected in the blood by its pas- 
sage through the liver, it being 
therein fitted better to nourish the 
body; so its corresponding mental 
process is that which pronounces 
judgment and gives motive power in 
an orderly succession of thought. 
Hence it follows that in order to 
effect a positive permanent cure in 
cases of disease of this organ, not 
only must vital force be imparted to 
the physical system, but there must 
also be a new power brought forth 
in the soul, that shall bring about 
and maintain harmony and equilib- 
rium of the mind, and transmit 
strength to the body. 

35. What is stated concerning the 
liver, its mental correspondence, and 
the method of its cure when diseased, 
is but an example of the operation of 
a law governing every other organ. 
If it be the Heart that is suffering 
from derangement, its true cure can 
only be accomplished by a develop- 
ment of the highest affections. Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self, is a part of the prescription for 
such cases; and in order for it to be 
taken understandingly and effective- 
ly, the patient must be placed in 
relations to learn what the love of 
God really is, and to receive its heal- 
ing power. When this has been done, 
and not till then, can he commence 
to make known that constant and 
orderly beating and throbbing of the 
soul in ardent desire and sympathy 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



which imparts to others wisdom and 
life. 

36. If the trouble be with the 
Stomach and other digestive organs, 
there is the promise, Blessed, un- 
folded, made happy and healed, shall 
be they who do hunger and thirst 
after righteousness. The bodily 
affliction should stimulate the appe- 
tite of the soul for the Bread of Life, 
that hidden manna, the inner mean- 
ing of the Word, which is now being 
unfolded in its relation to, and in 
harmony with, all other law and 
truth that man has known. The 
ability to partake of this food, di- 
gest and appropriate it to the 
growth of the mind in a higher life, 
expressed in deeds of good will to 
the neighbor, is the sure foundation 
for the cure of the physical malady, 
however dangerous and distressing 
it may be. As the bowels of tender- 
ness, compassion and mercy, the 
deepest feelings and emotions of the 
mind, are strengthened in the strug- 
gle for a higher life, their material 
counterparts will surely receive new 
power. 

37. If the Lungs or other respira- 
tory organs be diseased, receptivity 
to inspiration must be brought forth 
and developed in the soul in order 
for the constitutional difficulty to be 
overcome. "The Spirit of God hath 
made me, and the breath of the 
Almighty hath given me life," are 
words of truth and healing, when 
rightly understood. The Holy 
Spirit is a baptizing, regenerating 
influence, and when the lungs of the 
soul have drawn it in, it will exert a 
physiological curative action upon 
every cell of the body. There 



must be a breathing out after the 
knowledge of God and his way in 
creation; and as a better understand- 
ing of his Law is gained, there must 
be an expansion, an unfoldment of 
the whole being, in conformity with 
them. 

38. If the Kidneys are organically 
affected, in order for a restoration to 
health the attention must be drawn 
to their archetype in the secret work- 
ings of the soul. As these physical 
organs throw off impurity and poison 
from the system, which if retained 
would speedily produce disease and 
death; so is there a process of elimi- 
nation of ignorance and evil from 
the mind, which must be set up and 
maintained or inharmony and sin 
will certainly continue. In the sac- 
rificial rites of the Jewish Dispensa- 
tion, offerings of the kidneys of ani- 
mals were strictly enjoined and ob- 
served. It was emblematic of the 
consecration of the innermost 
thoughts and desires to God, the 
penitent confession of every evil in- 
clination and deed. The Law that 
the ancient rite forshadowed is one 
eternally obligatory on every soul. 
"The Almighty searcheth into the 
reins and will give unto every one 
according to his works." Instead of 
outwardly offering the inward parts 
of an animal to be consumed upon 
an altar, the secrets of the lowest 
nature within man must be presented 
as a willing sacrifice to be changed 
by the transmuting action of the 
mental power that is engendered by 
an understanding of the laws and 
piinciples governing the soul's past, 
present and future unfoldment. 

39. The examples given above 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



will for the present suffice to show 
the way in which the Law of Polarity 
operates, with a New Life as its 
foundation, in the cure of mind and 
body. Whatever member or part 
may be affected other than those that 
have been mentioned, the principle 
is the same. A new power must be 
created in the mind and transmitted 
through the nerves of organic life to 
every part of the body. What 
Christ gave forth so long ago, is re- 
peated to us again to-day, that he 
who is guilty of violating any one of 
the laws of life has offended against 
them all. So interwoven and inter- 
dependent are the different faculties 
and organs that a disturbance in one 
is felt in some degree by all the rest. 
It is a dissonant chord in the most 
beautiful and sensitive of all instru- 
ments, and until it has been thor- 
oughly attuned no perfect harmony 
can be produced. 

40. The best of the known 
remedial agencies, and the most 
highly approved system of diet, 
clothing and sanitary regulations, 
are used and observed, as prelimi- 
naries and auxiliaries to that com- 
plete and enduring restoration to 
health in mind and body which can 
only come from soul development. 
Whatever has proved of benefit in 
the past in any department of heal- 
ing, must have accomplished its good 
in obedience to some natural law ; 
for this reason all agencies of proven 
efficacy are retained in the adminis- 
tration of this new method of heal- 
ing, thinking, living and doing. 
Special importance is attached to 
diet and regimen, that they shall be 
wisely directed according to the re- 



quirements of the individual case, 
and in obedience to laws governing 
the mind and body, not narrowed 
and restricted by any of the false 
notions that are becoming so preval- 
ent in reference to these subjects. 
There are natural vito-chemical re- 
lations existing between the food 
that is eaten and the bodily functions 
and mental states. Hence the selec- 
tion of the proper ingredients .to be 
used in the formation and replace- 
ment of the tissues is not a matter of 
notion, but of physiological law that 
cannot be disregarded without 
serious results. There are times 
when fasting and strict diet are 
needed. At other times a bountiful 
supply of nourishment is required 
from all the kingdoms, mineral, 
vegetable, animal. Spiritual. 

41. In addition to all fundamen- 
tal aids to health, those who have 
been prepared in mind and body to 
receive it, can transmit a healing 
power directly to those with whom 
they come in contact. Accompany- 
ing this immediate impartation of 
creative vital force to the weakened 
nerve-centers, all the highest energies 
of the soul must be aroused and kept 
active, in order that the benefit may 
be a permanent and increasing one. 
This new system of cure induces a 
vital force into all departments of 
man's being. It immediately sup- 
plies to the body those forces which 
the diseased physical system can no 
longer generate in order to maintain 
the normal functions. It acts as 
leaven on each cell and tissue. The 
working of its agencies together, not 
only cures the body, but educates 
and disciplines the mind, and so en- 



100 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



lightens the soul with the knowledge 
of the laws governing its whole 
being, and the principles of a higher 
mentality,which have not before been 
apprehended, that the tendency or 
liability to disease is gradually over- 
come, and an organic New Life com- 
menced . JBut there is no possibility of 
advancement to this higher state with- 
out the strictest conformity both to the 
letter and the spirit of every com- 
mandment and moral precept ac- 
knowledged as binding by the chris- 
tain world. In order that this 
system may be carried on, it 
is necessary to have an Insti- 
tution where all essential requisi- 
tions can be complied with, and 
cures effected that could not be 
achieved under any other circum- 
stances and surroundings. It is now 
possible to cure a great majority of 
cases that hitherto could not be 
helped by any known means; and 
also to afford immediate relief, and 
eventually effect a permanent res 
toration to health, in all those cases 
of chronically diseased and devital- 
ized constitutions which usually ren- 
der one miserable for many years. 
There is nothing in the nature of 
any disease that afflicts the human 
family, that necessarily involves the 
death of the sufferer, if he can be 
brought under the influence of these 
powers and forces that are re-creative 
in their action, before inevitably 
fatal organic changes have occurred. 
An organizing, creative power is 
brought in contact with the mind 
and body; and it matters not whether 
the person be young, middle-aged or 
old, if the foundation exists for these 
forces to work upon, the cure is uni- 



formly certain. By a regular sys- 
tematic course of instruction, the 
beautiful harmony of God's laws in 
every avenue of life — physical, men- 
tal and spiritual — is made plain, and 
by the knowledge thus obtained 
when restored to health one is enabled 
to preserve it. Although many are 
able to exercise their minds but little 
at first, yet they are at once placed 
in relation with re-creative forces 
operating for their good in every de- 
partment of being, as surely as the 
plant is caused to grow by being ex- 
posed to the action of the sun's rays. 
42. As the normal polarities are 
suddenly or gradually restored, the 
symptoms of disease will inevitably 
subside, their cause being removed. 
The centripetal and centrifugal 
forces will enter into relations of 
equilibrium, and every orb in the 
little universe commence to assume 
its proper position and orderly move- 
ment in relation to the central sourc 
of power, th« Soul. The spiritual 
germ which the Power of the Most 
High has implanted in the female, 
virgin, receptive state of the human 
soul to-day, must be brought forth as 
a- saving mediator to the mind and 
body with which it is united, come 
mencing the performance of a crea- 
tive work, which is not the making 
of something out of nothing, but the 
re-combining and re-arranging of ex- 
isting materials. And as we see in 
nature that certain elements com- 
bined in one proportion produce a 
deadly poison, while the very same 
ingredients united in another propor- 
tion yield us nutriment (as in the 
case of prussic acid and caffeine); so 
with man, the very components of 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



101 



mind and body which bring forth 
the manifestation of sin and disease 
in one relation or condition, shall 
make known wisdom, virtue and 
health, when brought under the 
transforming action of this higher 
power. This new nature will exert 
a polarizing influence upon every 
thought and tissue, in obedi- 
ence to the chemical law of 
catalysis changing all that it is asso- 
ciated with, itself remaining unaf- 
fected; and as it matures will surely 
overcome all antagonism and disease 
gradually increasing its dominion un- 
til the very beast in man bows down 
before the throne of God. It is the 
Way, the Truth, the Life, which at 
his first coming Christ declared him- 
self to be, and now at his second ad- 
vent, in the souls of men repeats. It 
is to bring a creative power in con- 
tact with mankind, to establish an 
Order of reason, virtue, goodness 
and health, in which none shall say 
to the neighbor. Know ye the Lord? 



for all shall know him from the least 
to the greatest. 

43. As a consciousness and in- 
dividuality in the understanding of 
the ways and laws of God is gained, 
the polarities of the natural man will 
commence to be organically changed 
from the ignorance, sin and tribula- 
tion of earth, to the wisdom, right- 
eousness and peace of the Kingdom 
of Heaven. The motion that is thus 
imparted to the lower nature of man, 
setting up revolution and evolution 
into a New Life, is the fulfillment of 
the words of Christ that have been 
reiterated by the church, in signs 
and forms, so many times, Unless 
you be born from above, unless 
there be Regeneration and a New 
Birth, there is no foundation for 
eternal existence in the Kingdom of 
God. These doctrines shall no 
longer be merely matters of emotion 
and belief, but real organic living 
truths, the laws governing which are 
as well understood, and as exactly ap- 
plied, as any principle of science. 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD. 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE PRESENT CONDITION EEACHED, 
AND THE FUTURE PROSPECT, IN 
man's PROGRESSIVE CREATION. 

The outlook over the world to-day.— Organic 
status of the savage and the negro.— Degree of 
development reached by the Hindus and Chi- 
nese. — Condition of Mohammedan countries. — 
Three stages in the unfoldment of Christianity, 
physical, intellectual, spiritual.— -Its physical 
and intellectual degrees represented by Roman 
Catholicism and Protestantism.— Its spirit and 
truth yet to be made known.— Preparation in 
the United States for a higher order of life.— 
Signs and forms perfected, but no spirituality 
as yet.— The abstract principles set forth in this 
work are being rendered concrete.— How, and 
by ;whom. — Interpretation of the symbolisms 
of the book of Revelation.— Hell and Heaven 
defined as subjective states of consciousness of 
embodied or disembodied souls. — The plan and 
practical utility of this work. 

1. The Law of Laws enables us 
to perceive the exact status of every 
tribe and nation on the earth to-day. 
It shows us that the black or tawny 
skin, the retreating forehead and 
prognathous jaw, are evidences of a 
creation only commenced in the hu- 
man form, with the nature of the 
beast still in the ascendancy. And 
it matters not what ceremonies and 
emotions the savage or the negro 
may be induced to observe and ex- 
hibit, through contact with a 
Christian civilization, the orderly 
progressive method of God is 
inexorable, and ages of creation and 
development in worlds unseen will 



be necessary before such souls can 
have a scintillation of the light which 
has come from the organic growth of 
the higher races of men, and be ran- 
somed from the rule of those invisible 
orders whose intelligence and motive 
power are restricted to the realm of 
animalism and brutality. 

2. Asia's countless swarms, the 
Chinese and the Hindu, although 
lifted far above the lowest plane, by 
overshadowing and race-mixture an- 
tedating the Noachian age, and 
possessing the imagery of ethical 
truth given througli such prepared 
ones as Confucius, Lao Tse, Buddha 
and Manu, remain almost immobile, 
because organically unfitted to re- 
ceive those higher administrative 
agencies whose operation we have 
traced in the typical line from 
Abraham to Christ, and whose high- 
est product is seen in the most un- 
folded Christian nations. But the 
very orders of intellectual angels 
who brought forth and perfected the 
philosophy and theosophy of India, 
have ready access to many of the 
metaphysicians of England and 
America, who are seeking for an 
easier way than the repentance which 
the order represented by Christ de- 
mands, causing them to believe and 
teach that a wonderful power is being 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



103 



radiated to the world by those who 
dwell in the temples of Hindostan 
and the caves of Thibet,— poor 
mediumistic victims, ignorant and 
unclean, whose trance-like swoons, 
visionary lethargy, and wizardly 
peepings and mutterings, are deemed 
to be absortion in the Deity and a 
perception and oracular utterance of 
His decrees. Their real status is 
manifested by the oppressed and 
wretched political and social condi- 
tion of their people, who are organi- 
cally unfitted for any but a gradual 
improvement as centuries roll by. 

3. The nations under the rule of 
Mohammedan powers also make 
known by their torpidity, and^decline 
in numbers and influence, the total 
lack of that racial leaven and recep- 
tivity to higher overshadowing 
which characterizes those who have 
received the influences of Christian- 
ity. Their fanatical monotheism is 
the manifestation of the faith of 
Abraham descended through Ish- 
mael, the son of Hagar the bond- 
woman, whose lineage was not made 
partaker of the law, the prophets 
and the Christ, and hence the higher 
power of the father of the faithful 
has fallen and become contaminated. 
But because of its organic presence 
in their stock, the Saracens were used 
to preserve through the dark ages 
the choicest products of Grecian and 
oriental intellectuality, and to bring 
them into Europe at the proper time 
to furnish mental pabulum for the 
schoolmen, poets, philosophers and 
men of science who afterward arose 
in Germany, France and England, 
giving catholicity to the Christian 
mind. 



4. By the different countries 
nominally Christian, there is exhib- 
ited every step in the progressive 
development of that germ of power 
which came into the world nineteen 
centuries ago. Its stage of mythol- 
ogy and idolatry is shown in its 
grossest form by Russia, where the 
Tartar, Turanian, or Cainite stock, 
is so largely intermixed with the 
Aryan or Japhetic. In Italy, Spain, 
Austria, and wherever else the Church 
of Rome is the controlling power, 
the forms of Christianity assume a 
physical aspect, and all the material 
senses are called into action in relig- 
ious rites. The magnificent archi- 
tecture of the cathedral, its interior 
decorations of painting and sculpture, 
the elaborately constructed altar, and 
the costly phylacteries of the priests, 
appeal to the eye of the worshipper 
and through it magnetize his mind. 
The instrumental music and the 
choral chant affect him through his 
hearing. He smells the incense, 
touches the holy water and the 
consecrated token, and in the sacra- 
mental bread and wine he eats and 
drinks his god. These are the mar- 
velous contrivances by which man 
on the animal plane is brought under 
the rule of a higher power. 

5. The various Protestant coun- 
tries of Europe, where Gothic and 
Japhetic stock predominates, show 
an advancement from the condition 
of the nations under Roman Catholic 
rule, in the ratio that they have em- 
bodied the spirit of reformation and 
intellectual progress which has from 
age to age been personified in such 
overshadowed souls as Savonarola, 
Wyckliffe, Huss, Luther and Calvin, 



104 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo, Newton 
and Leibnitz. The highest products 
of the intellectual development of 
Europe are embraced by England; 
but her best representatives, like 
those of the other foreign nations, 
must come to America to receive the 
benefit of, and to aid in founding, 
that higher order to which the ruling 
institutions of all other lands are 
organically opposed, and would sure- 
ly interdict, but which, from its 
common center here, will, in process 
of time, spread over all the earth as 
the waters cover the sea. 

6. The United States represents 
the modern Babylon, the new Rome, 
in which are mixed and centered the 
choicest products of past unfoldment, 
and whose institutions reflect the 
highest development ever attained 
by the mind of man, — the perfection 
of symbols, signs and forms, intellec- 
tual and moral, as a preparation for 
the birth of real human beings qual- 
fied by nature to know God, obey 
his laws, and love their fellow-men. 

7. That we are in a period of 
transition is evidenced by the dissat- 
isfaction and unrest which find ex- 
pression in almost every department 
of government and industry. The 
sentries who patrol the most ad- 
vanced outposts of religious thought 
are calling anxiously one to the other. 
What of the night? The danger 
and insecurity of the position they 
occupy, and are endeavoring to hold, 
become more and more apparent 
every hour. Not only do they face 
the serried ranks of foes without — 
sordid materialism and open infidel- 
ity — but an enemy more powerful 
confronts them within their own 



ranks. They find that ringing 
changes in some existing sign, form 
and doctrine, and offering it as food 
for hungry souls, will not longer sat- 
isfy the clamorous demand for living 
bread, which everywhere is heard. 

8. If spirituality be an organic 
kingdom governed by the laws of 
God, its actualization must be as 
apparent and real as are the forms of 
life in any other kingdom. The 
minister himself is an infidel at heart 
concerning the efficacy of the Power 
of God upon the human mind and 
body, who has not himself been 
made partaker organically of its 
transforming infiuence. Chapels and 
eleemosynary institutions without 
number may be erected, missionaries 
sent abroad, sermons preached, tracts 
distributed, the poor visited, and still 
recreant to his trust and profession 
is the so-called servant of God, w^ho 
not having cast the beam from his 
own eye, dare not arraign the ruler 
and the rich man before the tribunal 
erected by the life of Christ. Ignor- 
ance, poverty, squalor and crime will 
continue to stalk our streets and fill 
our asylums and prisons, until their 
true cause is ascertained and re- 
moved. The complaint of humanity 
is as the roll of heaven's artillery, 
commencing with low and threaten- 
ing notes and increasing until the 
sound is sent from cloud to cloud, 
and the lightning rends the air and 
earth. 

9. Nihilism, socialism, dynamit- 
ism, are but expressions of deep- 
seated disease in the body politic. 
No lasting good can come from seek- 
ing to cut off the excresences. Their 
cause muBt be eliminated from the 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



105 



system. The unequal distribution 
of knowledge and material wealth 
could not exist if the professed 
christian clergy preached and prac- 
ticed the Word of God as it came 
fresh and pure from the realms above 
and was given forth by Christ in 
word and deed. The down-trodden 
and oppressed would not be deprived 
of their inherent rights from genera- 
tion to generation, if the nominal 
followers of the Prince of Peace 
were not so devoted to the service of 
the rulers of this world. From 
houses and temples bedecked and 
beautified at the expense of the blood 
of the people, they go forth to preach 
the beautiful character of Him who 
had not where to lay his head. With 
every luxury at their command, 
while the millions are uncared for 
and unfed, they present the signs and 
forms of christian brotherhood and 
good-will. In one sense there is no 
condemnation, for it reflects the 
highest state reached, yet the con- 
dition defined is so awfulthat the 
fruit it brings forth becomes its own 
retribution and re-echoes the warning 
voice of God as it has vibrated down 
the ages through each herald of a 
better day. 

10. The soul of man when first 
united with the animal soul and 
form, carried with it a creative 
power that commenced to change 
and re-fashion the lower nature and 
body with which it was joined, and 
to conform it unto a new order, the 
human, which brought condem- 
nation to the life of the beast. The 
Moral Law that came with Moses 
performed its work in obedience to 
the same principle of a higher power 



embodied ; and its precepts con- 
demned the life of savage and bar- 
barian man. The full and beautiful 
manifestation of God in Christ, de- 
manded of the highest of the pre- 
vious dispensation. How shall ye 
escape the damnation of hell? Luther 
and the other reformers who revolted 
at the emasculation of the power of 
Christ by the Romish ritual, repeated 
the Master's cry, Scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! So, to-day, at the 
dawnof anewera, the same principle 
of reformation declares the corrup- 
tion of the existing order of things. 

11. The teachers of the people 
to-day are as diseased, as selfish and 
as worldly-minded as those whom 
they essay to lead. Tithing and 
mint and anise are faithfully attend- 
ed to, and the weightier matters of 
the law of love neglected. It cannot 
much longer be. Those who are to 
convert, baptize and lay their hands 
upon humanity in the future, must in 
truth embody the life they seek to 
convey, and be able to make it 
known in something besides the 
observance of forms and the utter- 
ance of words. The masses cannot 
be carried higher than they are until 
a few have first been prepared and 
made partakers of that Power alone 
by which it can be done. An age in 
which universal righteousness and 
justice unto all shall finally prevail, 
must have as its motive power a new 
creative influence. The foundation 
for this to come into the world exists 
in the presence of the unborn spirit- 
ual germ which the Overshadowing 
Power of God has now in the full- 
ness of time sown in the souls of 
so many. Its coming forth is to in- 



106 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



augurate that golden age foretold by 
prophets and by poets sung. Its or- 
ganic union with the soul makes pos- 
sible the birth from above which 
Christ declares must be attained. It 
is the second coming of God in the 
flesh as a veritable presence with man. 
Like every other principle of life it 
is first interior and subjective. But 
it is putting upon itself a body for 
the manifestation of the glory of 
God, through which all old things 
shall be shaken to their center, and 
in process of time become new. 

12. The cosmic forces at work in 
this planetary system and in worlds 
remote, ever evolving the material 
universe from lower unto higher con- 
conditions, emblematize the action 
of those protean powers that are 
molding humanity from within and 
without. The new heavens and the 
new earth must be fulfilled in the re- 
generation of the lowest and highest 
environments of men. Commencing 
like all other works of God, with the 
unit, individuals must be prepared to 
make known in body, mind and soul, 
the first-fruits of the new reforma- 
tion. Disease, ignorance and selfish- 
ness, must in them have been sup- 
planted by health, wisdom and 
benevolence. From this starting- 
point in the few, there is the sure 
foundation for that new government 
in which eternal justice and equity 
to all shall prevail; those new social 
relations in which the neighbor shall 
be loved as the self ; and that new 
theology which shall teach us the or- 
ganic relation we bear to our God, 
by revealing his orderly method in 
ijreatioD, as declared in the universe 



and in the inner meaning of his 
Word. 

13. After many years of laborious 
study, and thorough systematic soul- 
development, a sufficient number of 
individuals and families have been 
prepared to constitute a nucleous of 
that Order of the New Life which is 
laying the foundation for the coming 
of the Kingdom of Heaven upon the 
earth, in which sickness and sin, 
ignorance and passion, or aught that 
maketh a lie, shall have no place. 
All the blessings promised in the 
Scriptures are being realized, because 
the price for their possession has 
been paid; and the angel of destruc- 
tion must evermore pass by, for the 
portals of this temple are dyed in- 
delibly with the blood of sacrifice 
and crucifixion. 

14. By long-continued conformity 
to the strictest rules of right living 
and thinking, month after month and 
year after year spent in fasting and 
prayer, discipline and education, 
disease and the tendency to it has 
been eliminated from the body, and 
the ruling appetites, propensities and 
ambitions of the natural . state 
brought into subjection to the higher 
nature. Representatives, male and 
female, of those who have passed 
through this process of purification 
and enlightenment, physical and 
mental, have been made man and 
wife, joined in the bonds of a wed- 
lock that is holy indeed, sanctioned 
not only by the laws of man, but also 
consecrated by the divine decree 
which affirms the eternal indissolu- 
bility of such a union. Children have 
been begotten in an atmosphere of 
abstinence and chastity, and with 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



107 



heartfelt aspiration to the Power of 
God that its highest overshadowing 
might be bestowed upon their souls; 
and in their sweetness and intelli- 
gence, their health and harmony, 
they manifest its presence in a 
marked degree, giving an organic 
prophecy that the generations yet to 
be will rise up and call those blessed 
who in this age won for them an in- 
heritance beyond all price. 

15. In the care and cure of the 
sick and afflicted, in administering 
unto infants and children, and in 
every department of practical labor, 
the abstract principles set forth in 
these pages have been rendered con- 
crete, and made to include every 
useful invention and every available 
improvement and reform. It has 
passed from the experimental stage 
to the practical, in the most minute 
affairs of life. But the power that 
is thus engendered neither written 
nor spoken words can convey; it 
must be felt in order to be under- 
stood. Therefore we urge the invi- 
tation upon all who have been, who 
are, or who may become vitally in- 
terested in the attainment of a New 
Life, with its concomitants of 
bodily health, mental vigor, soul- 
unfoldment, and provisions in every 
department worthy of children of 
God, to come where the Power that 
has caused this to be written can 
freely bestow upon them its boun- 
ties. 

16. The reverence of the chris- 
tian world for the divine nature rep- 
resented by the individual Jesus, is 
but a feeble sign of the tribute all 
humanity shall pay to the incarnation 
of the universal Christ, for whose 



coming the manifold sufferings of 
mankind are a continual prayer. 
The Almighty carries on his work of 
creation through mediatory instru- 
mentalities, and in no other way. 
The poverty, injustice, crime, disease, 
inharmony and tribulation, which 
cover this earth as with a pestilential 
fog, can never be removed till we as 
sons of God erect his kingdom here. 
Mere guide-boards pointing out the 
wa)^ will not suffice, — the world al- 
ready has enough of such. We must 
become its living exponents. 

17. When those upon whose fore- 
heads God has set the seal of a New 
Life take advantage of the opportu- 
nity thus offered, they shall be given 
the wisdom and power to express to 
humanity in word and deed their 
highest desires. By coming into 
vital association with this system of 
instruction and development, and in 
no other way, shall they be made 
true physicians of the soul, and 
through it be enabled to remove 
mental and bodily ailments that defy 
all other modes of treatment. They 
shall have freely given them those 
things of priceless value for which 
the ancient alchemists labored in 
vain, — the real elixir vitce, and true 
philosopher's stone. For with the 
commencement of organic regenera- 
tion, the fountain of life eternal will 
spring up within them, from them to 
go forth to their fellow-men. While 
the knowledge they shall gain of the 
Law of Laws, and the inner meaning 
of the Word, shall be to them a ver- 
itable touchstone, whose transform- 
ing power shall change to golden 
truth all that has seemed dark and 
mysterious in the soul's past, present 



108 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



and future unfoldment, as recorded 
in the literal allegorical Scriptures. 
They shall be prepared to go forth 
as teachers and healers of the people, 
and as they put the Power of God 
into the dying body, they shall also 
write his laws uponthe tablets of the 
understanding, and to the sin-sick 
soul make known that he has come 
in the flesh. To them shall forever- 
more be lifted that veil behind which, 
in the past, priest and philosopher, 
monk and mystic, theosoph and 
metaphysician, have endeavored to 
peer, catching only partial glimpses 
of the truth, whose full-orbed light 
is now apparent. 

18. The experience which has fitted 
us to make such a promise, seemingly 
so presumptuous, and to substantiate 
it in every particular, has been one 
in which the fulfillment has been 
realized, step by step, of what is set 
forth in the book of Revelation of the 
mystical vision of John on the isle 
of Patmos. It no longer stands in 
the light of an ancient allegory 
written to the seven churches of 
lesser Asia, but as a picture of what 
we are now called upon to undergo, 
as Jesus Christ, the spiritual over- 
shadowing, the first begotten of the 
dead, unconscious states, within us, 
brings to our souls a higher percep- 
tion of truth, and calls upon us to 
actualize it. 

19. The two words, repent and 
OVEECOME, afford the key to the 
whole apocalyptic riddle. Repentance 
is a thorough and organic change 
in character, disposition and habits, 
which can only be effected as the 
higher nature overcomes the lower. 
Each one who understandingly be- 



gins this god-like task, with inner 
vision sees pass before him in review 
the varied imagery of forms of 
thought that constitute a perfect 
correspondence to the literal Day of 
Judgment described in Revelation. 
The two-edged sword of truth is 
sent forth from the mouth, the word, 
the spirit of the Jesus within us, and 
carries its condemnation and its 
blessing to the angels of the seven 
churches, the perfected departments of 
themind^ whose candlesticks, or facul- 
ties, have been sufficient light in the 
past, but must now be made to shine 
with an added effulgence, or pass 
through a period of obscurity. The 
Father's name written in the forehead 
is made known in the very structure of 
brain which proclaims a benevolent 
and intuitive nature, fitted to eat of 
the hidden manna, the inner mean- 
ing of the Word, and to be made a 
pillar in the temple of God in the 
New Jerusalem coming down from 
heaven through the highest over- 
shadowing, the spiritual, now be- 
stowed upon the soul. The beasts, 
and elders, and the tribes of Israel, 
arranged around the throne, repre- 
sent, as we have already learned, the 
components of instinct and faculty 
pertaining to the animal and human 
souls which are joined in the indi- 
viduality of man. Because a third 
part of our nature is organically 
typed in the Hamitic, physical, 
earthy domain, the vials of wrath, of 
woe and tribulation are poured out 
upon us, and beset by foes within 
and foes without, we leave the marks 
of blood in every footstep pointing 
upward. 

20. The woman clothed with the 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



109 



sun, the moon beneath her feet, and a 
crown of twelve stars upon her head, 
represents the receptivity of the soul 
(personified as Eve and as Mary) 
which has been clothed, unfolded, by 
the Creative Power through all the 
ages, now having the moon, or intel- 
lect, as a foundation upon which to 
stand, and the twelve stars, or prin- 
cipal faculties, as a diadem of light. 
This female, receptive state, is preg- 
nant with the highest spiritual over- 
shadowing, travailing in birth and 
pained to be delivered. And behold 
the great red dragon, perfected in 
power, controlling a third of the 
stars or faculties, stands ready to 
devour the product of a higher life 
as soon as it is born. But the angels 
of the realm from whence it came 
are leagued together to defend and 
aid it in overcoming its enemies. A 
warfare is set up, beside which all 
the contests of the past sink into 
insignificance; for he who conquers 
his own lower nature, and puts to 
flight the hosts of Satan, the unde- 
veloped orders that prey upon the 
soul, is greater than he who takes a 
city or subdues a nation. Time as it 
has been is no more, for growth is 
measured by the soul's vibrations and 
conditions; eternity is merged into 
a moment and a thousand years are 
as a day. The book of wisdom and 
the book of life are opened, and we 
see the past and future travail of 
the soul, in obedience to laws as un- 
erring as those by which the astron- 
omer marks out the course of a 
planet, or predicts the return of a 
comet. 

21. Hell and its ruling power, 
the devil with all his messengers, 



are understood as real conditions and 
entities, described in the original 
meaning of the words Sheol, Ge- 
henna, Hades and Tartarus, as a pit 
holloiced out in the earth, a condition 
of the soul immersed in animalism, 
selfishness and passion, that has no 
perception of God and his laws, and 
whose ignorance and rebellion 
brings upon it affliction and pain, 
that are pictured as the torments of 
hell. Some order or degree in the 
dominion of evil is the common lot 
of all who fall short of the high mark 
set in the precepts and life of Christ, 
as a type of man's finished creation, — 
sickness, inharmony and tribulation, 
while here upon earth, and on leaving 
it through some ungodly manner of 
death, all the forces of the soul are 
centered in the still unchanged ani- 
mal nature, to revolve and evolve in 
the cold oblivion of winter and night, 
in the darkness of gestation for an 
age-lasting period of time, while that 
body is being prepared which signs 
and symbols, forms and ceremonies 
prayers and sermons, although use- 
ful in their place, can not build; but 
without which foundation, spiritual- 
ity can not become organic here or 
in the world to come. During this 
time of future probation and purga- 
tion, all that in this life seems wrong 
and unjust is righted and made 
straight. To those who have passed 
through the day-time of material 
prosperity and power, the night 
comes on, and separated from wealth 
and position, cut off from family and 
kindred, the soul stands face to face 
with all the nakedness and deformity 
of its own unregenerate self-hood, 
although it may have kept the letter 



no 



THE LAW OF LAWS= 



of the law and seemed a veritable 
saint. Repentance, deep and true, 
must come to all the titled of the 
earth. The pride that has been 
fostered here in prince and prelate, 
capitalist and legislator, can only 
be transmuted in the fire of afflic- 
tion, in relations of servitude and 
humiliation, that shall finally fit the 
soul to receive that spiritual over- 
shadowing which is to to make an 
organic change. For those who 
have in any way transgressed the 
laws of government and society 
under which they lived and to 
which they owed allegiance, there 
is no escape from retribution, be- 
cause the force of gravitation in 
the very perverseness, passion, 
greed or lust, which made them 
sin, will hold them in relations cor- 
responding to the penitentiary or 
scaffold, which they escaped from 
here, until the limit of the law has 
been fulfilled, and sufficient inward 
condemnation felt to give an im- 
petus to upward growth. Those 
who have passed lives of patient 
tribulation here, although in the 
night of ignorance and woe, 
are ready for the day to dawn in 
the coming forth of those shoots 
which shall in the world beyond 
bring to them gradually a higher 
consciousness. 

22. The conditions of the dif- 
ferent souls, countless in number, 
who are constantly passing from 
this life to the next, compare with 
that of those who are continually 
being born upon the earth. Ac- 



cording to the mental and physical 
status of the father and mother, 
and the provision they have made 
for it, so is the lot of the child, 
ranging from that of the feeble and 
pnny in mind and body, the 
foundling destitute and unloved, to 
the one who is born strong and 
precocious, surrounded by plenty 
and luxury. This first estate is 
dependent on material and intel- 
lectual causations, but at physical 
dissolutiou the soul goes forth as 
a seed, to put upon itself a body 
whose form and environments shall 
express the degree oi 7noral fower 
it has attained. Christ is the type, 
and as is the conformity or lack of 
conformity to that pattern, so is 
the individual's expressed condi- 
tion. Whatever has been kept 
concealed is then made manifest, 
for disembodied souls are germs 
which will as unfailingly declare 
their real inherent nature, as does 
the seed of grass and flower and 
fruit when planted in the ground. 
Figs cannot spring from thistles; 
whatsoever has been sown will 
yield according to its kind, — tares 
from tares, and wheat from wheat. 
The gulf that separates dififerent 
orders of mind cannot be bridged 
by signs and forms, emotions and 
beliefs, but only by the solid 
masonry of organic soul-growth. 
The ultimate to be reached is 
spirituality^ and it can only be 
achieved after all preparatory 
states have been perfected. The 
principles presented in this work 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



Ill 



are not restricted in their operation 
by relations of time and space, but 
govern eternally the travail of the 
umperfected soul, embodied or dis- 
embodied. It must in truth and 
consciousness, here or hereafter, 
have passed through the cycles 
typed by Adam, Noah and Abra- 
ham, Jacob, Moses and David, be- 
fore the Jesus can come forth in 
power and glory. 

23. Endless progress is the 
law; and as there are different or- 
ders and deorrees in the domain of 
the undeveloped, so is there also a 
serial gradation in that opposite 
dominion, the Kingdom of Heaven. 
We enter it when we have gotten 
the first victory over the beast, and 
can with the spirit and understand- 
ing commence to sing the song of 
Moses, Great and marvelous are 
thy works Lord God Almighty, 
just and true thy ways thou King 
of saints. The City of God with 
its wall great and high, twelve 
gates, twelve angels, twelve tribes, 
twelve foundations, and twelve 
apostles, measured and numbered 
in all its proportions, and garnished 
with gold and precious stones, is 
a pictured symbol of the unfolded 
mind,enlightened by the knowledge 
of the laws of its being, and forti- 
fied by its obedience to them, with 
every faculty harmoniously devel- 
oped, and governed by the angel 
that begot it. Through such a 
soul the waters of life shall cease- 
lessly flow, and within it the tree of 
life forever shall flourish. 



24. Heaven, is the rule of the 
spiritual nature when born within 
us, subduing and eliminating evil 
and imperfection. It is not a state 
of idleness or ecstasy, but of unre- 
mitting labor and usefulness, in 
obedience to the new command- 
ment given by Christ, That ye 
love one another as I have loved 
you, which love divine is that Al- 
mighty power that shall continue 
to create and develop, instruct and 
unfold, until all souls on earth and 
in hell shall have been ransomed. 
Heaven is the expanse beaten out, 
the foundation laid, in the knowl- 
edge of law and obedience 
to it, from which we are 
to advance age after age. 
Spirituality, or heaven, is a 
state of developed human con- 
sciousness, concerning the relation 
that we bear to our Creator and to 
all things created; and the under- 
standing of the laws and principles, 
number, order and method, of the 
way by which this consciousness 
has been attained through ages of 
creation. Proceeding from this 
is the ability to make known 
a power, in love to the 
neighbor, which those who 
have it not can never demonstrate, 
and which has not before been 
functionized with humanity. 

25. There are, as we have 
learned, in association with man, 
orders of angels who have never 
been embodied on this planet, from 
the lowest demons to the highest 

I of those who like man have fallen 



112 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



in their conjunction and affiliation 
with the earth, to gain the benefit 
of such experience. Some of these 
are very wise and cunning, very 
pious and profound. When they 
possess a spirituaHst medium they 
personate the disembodied spirit of 
some eminent person, or near re- 
lative of the investigator, telling 
when and how some loved one 
died, whom they were with when 
born and followed through his life, 
and setting forth in flowery diction 
the beauties of the "spheres" and 
"summer-lands," for which, they 
say, all souls are destined, without 
the aid of God or Christ. They 
never impart information, in any 
direction, transcending what has 
already been established on the 

earth, although, according to their 
order and degree, they operate 
through many human instruments, 
conscious or unconscious of their 
presence, and in the different 
phases of magnetic and metaphysi- 
cal healing, and so-called christian 
science, accomplish a material 
good by the temporary ameliora- 
tion of bodily ailments. When 
they move upon those in the forms 
of religion, to preach and pray, to 
sing and lay on hands to heal, they 
claim, of course, to be the Holy 
Ghost or Jesus, and with all possi- 
ble subtlety seek to seduce the 
soul with the lullaby of sanctifica- 
tion and the beatific vision of an 
instant change from ignorance and 
disease, passion and greed, and all 
the thralldom of the earthy nature, 



to the perpetual peace of paradise, 
while others suffer endless torment. 
That such ideas as these are the 
best that yet obtain, only shows 
the utter feebleness of the human 
mind in reference to things spiritual. 
Nevertheless, by the balanced 
working of these forces, coupled 
with pantheism, infidelity and that 
species of bigotry termed free- 
thought, the soul is kept in its 
course, preparatory to something 
higher, as by the action of centri- 
fugal and centripetal powers the 
planet preserves its orbit. 

26. These unseen orders, in 
some degree, have access to every 
soul upon this earth, moving along 
the line of least resistance in each 
individual's character; and they 
are in favor of every manifestation 
of mind except that which leads to 
repentance, thorough and true, 
through the understanding of the 
principles of a New Life, and or- 
ganic conformity to them. While 
these words are being read, they 
will use all means at their com- 
mand to prevent the realization of 
the truth. Those who undertake 
to come where a higher life is 
taught and lived, are almost cer- 
tain to be confronted at every step 
by what are made to seem insuper- 
able obstacles; but if their highest 
desire and will are for it, then that 
Power which is to lead them into 
all truth, and give to them free- 
dom indeed, will send its minister- 
ing angels to break down every 
barrier, and bring them where 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



113 



they shall receive those blessings 
for which they will forever thank 
their God. 

27. As there was no positive 
intellectual knowledge, systema- 
tized as science, until laws had been 
discovered and formulated; so in 
the religious or spiritual domain 
there has been nothing but forms 
and ceremonies, dogmatic asser- 
tions and superstitions notions, 
until now for the first time those 
tests are being brought to bear in 
this higher realm which have been 
found so necessary in every other 
department. Thus it is that no 
matter what may have been our 
previous belief or unbelief, we all 
are sure to see the truth aHke in 
the Order of the New Life, as chil- 
dren born into the material world 
see with the same eyes the objects 
around them. The knowledge of 
the method by which the Almighty 
has brought forth all things in a 
regular and orderly way, and of 
the powers and forces moving in 
and upon the human soul, lays the 
foundation for us to commune 
with the highest order of angels 
and to be brought into relations 
where no lower order can contami- 
nate or deceive, because we have 
within us the standards to test 
with axiomatic certainty the nature 
of whatever moves upon us. It 
is the true fulfillment of what is set 
forth parabolically in the tempta- 
tion of Christ. All lower orders 
pass in review before the soul and 
are bidden to depart from it for- 



ever, that as a child of the New 
Order it may receive the angelic 
nninistrations of that kingdom 
which numbered the heavens and 
ordered the earth, and in its arms 
shall bear the soul of man back to 
its Father. 

28. From practical demonstra- 
tion, we know that regeneration 
and a new birth are physiological 
and psychological truths, in obedi- 
ence to laws governing as posi- 
tively the individuality of a higher 
life, as those which rule generation 
and birth in the material world. 
Knowing this we also know its 
corollary, that the unborn child 
cannot apprehend those things that 
are preceived by the one that is 
born, and that there must be an 
orderly coming forth from the un- 
born state to the born. As in the first 
birth it is an ordination of the 
Creator that there should be 
father, mother, and nurse, so is it 
equally binding and necessary, and 
a part ofthe Divine Plan, that at the 
birth from which the New Order 
of Life is to come there must be 
fathers, mothers, and nurses, to 
teach and administer unto the new 
born. Be the person young or 
old, ignorant or wise, the changing 
of his individuality from things of 
the earth to the things of the spirit, 
requires the constant watchful care 
of all the angels seen and unseen, 
or the higher life could not be sus- 
tained. In the breaking up of lower 
relations of the mind, in order to 
polarize, individualize and join the 



114 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



molecularities of lower with higher 
states, all the unseen kingdoms of 
evil, and all existing notions, signs 
and forms, are arrayed against the 
Boul, and it would be impossible for 
it to maintain its new individuality 
without constant aid. 

29. In the coming age we are to 
witness the fulfillment in truth of all 
existing signs and forms. The 
wisely great ones of the past, those 
glorious souls, the saviors and educa- 
tors of the race, are to return to assist 
in the formation of the kingdom and 
republic which their prophetic vision 
saw and fervent words foretold. 
Then, as a spiritual reality, will we 
understand the doctrines of the 
church concerning the resurrection 
of the dead, and communion with 
the saints; as the first fruits of them 
that slept appear to us. And what 
is now prefigured by the phenomena 
and personations of modern spiritual- 
ism, will then become a blessed fact 
as our missing loved ones labor with 
us for our and their redemption, and 
the good of all mankind. Had they 
been permitted, or were they able, 
to return for any other purpose, the 
result would be the furtherance of 
selfishness and materiality. Spirit- 
ualism, with its convinci^ig tests of 
an unseen intelligence, and its crude 
communications, sustains the same 
relation to the angelic intercourse 
which it simulates, that the symbolic 
conversion, baptism, and bread and 
wine, of the church, bear to the organ- 
ic experience of a new life. They 
are all, alike, signs and forms, shad- 
ows cast before the truth fast drawing 
nigh, the Christ that is to be. 

30. Thus when we speak of Jesus 



the Christ it is not as of an unknown 
quantity, but keeping always and 
distinctly in view the nature and 
order his name declares. Jesus, 
means to save, make whole, to heal, to 
finish and complete. Christ, the 
Messiah, or Anointed One, is he who 
has been burnt of all impurities, on 
whom the Power of God has descend- 
ed, to remain in wisdom, love and 
truth. The soul's relation to this 
nature, if a thing of reality, and not 
of mere profession and belief, must 
be made known in cell-growth and 
organic action. Whereas I was 
blind, I now see ; I was sick, and I 
am healed ; I was ignorant, and now 
I am commencing to know ; I was 
weak and enfeebled, and now I am 
strong and full of power ; and, 
blessed above all things else, what 
has been done unto me, I can also do 
unto others. This must be the true 
declaration of each one who has re- 
ceived, and is having developed, that 
germ whose presence in the soul im- 
parts health, wisdom, unselfishness, 
virtue and power, as surely as light 
proceeds from the sun. The differ- 
ence between the man who has it and 
the man who has it not, must be 
greater than between the wise man 
and the fool. It is a blighting dis- 
grace upon the name of Christianity 
that it is possible for any one to claim 
saving relations with Jesus Christ, 
and communion with the Holy Spir- 
it, and not be able to make it known 
in a life that differs in Ajitzc? from that 
of those who have not entered into 
such relations. Sickness of body, 
selfishness of mind, impurity of heart, 
cannot exist where the Order of 
Christ has established its rule. Nay, 



THE LAW OF LAWS. 



115 



more than this, if organic regenera- 
tion has commenced in an individual, 
the god-like power at work in his 
being must go forth from him and 
enter into all with whom he comes 
in contact who are prepared to re- 
ceive it. The benevolence of soul 
and healing virtue of a New Life are 
infinitely more powerful, penetrating 
and curative, than electricity, mag- 
netism, or any known material drug 
or force. 

31. By the process of action be- 
tween the overshadowed life and the 
natural state of the soul, the individ- 
ual is brought into an intimate knowl- 
edge of abstract general principles 
and their application to particular 
cases in all departments of informa- 
tion, opening up the whole domain 
of knowledge to an extent acquired 
by but few, and then only after years 
of intellectual labor. Number, 
method and order, take the place of 
ignorance in all its forms; harmony 
and health commencing to prevail 



throughout the mental and physical 
being; fulfilling the promise: You 
shall know the truth and the truth 
shall make you free. And as it is 
set forth in the Bible, and demon- 
strated unmistakably in the history 
of man, that the iniquities of the 
parents descend to the children from 
generation to generation; so, on the 
other hand, shall the children of the 
coming order of life partake organi- 
cally of the power of the state 
reached by the father and mother; 
and health, virtue and goodness in- 
crease geometrically from generation 
to generation. The life, love, and 
wisdom that come from higher 
realms, must be given to the 
neighbor, as a greater bounty to the 
one who bestows, than to him who 
receives. The ruling motive of the 
natural state of man is to selfishly 
acquire and to hold. In constradis- 
tinction to this, the Order of the 
New Life has for its axiom, to give, 

TO DO, TO MANIFEST POWEB. 



KR^V OF CONGRESS 



029 7S8 967 9 



% 



A 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



029 788 967 9 # 



